rather_o spectres_n than_o man_n and_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o their_o rob_n without_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o retreat_n theodosius_n be_v arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n detach_v a_o party_n of_o his_o infantry_n to_o advance_v towards_o the_o marsh_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o timaâ—ius_n and_o advance_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o when_o they_o be_v tedious_a in_o come_v to_o relate_v the_o news_n he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n without_o any_o noise_n attend_v by_o five_o officer_n well_o mount_v in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o observe_v those_o place_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v conceal_v he_o happy_o discover_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v for_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o little_a countryhouse_n to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o a_o long_a course_n he_o there_o perceive_v a_o man_n who_o wild_a aspect_n and_o confuse_a behaviour_n give_v he_o some_o suspicion_n 4_o zoz_n l._n 4_o he_o secret_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o be_v unable_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o unknown_a he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v examine_v he_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o answer_n neither_o by_o threat_n nor_o civility_n till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v press_v by_o the_o torment_v they_o make_v he_o undergo_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o run_v over_o the_o country_n all_o day_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o booty_n they_o may_v seiâ—e_v on_o in_o the_o night_n particular_o that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o march_n of_o his_o army_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n the_o force_n and_o the_o retreat_n of_o these_o barbarian_n the_o emperor_n depart_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o join_v his_o camp_n march_v the_o next_o day_n with_o certain_a troop_n and_o make_v this_o body_n of_o barbarian_n to_o be_v so_o vigorous_o attack_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o place_n and_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o make_v he_o force_v they_o in_o their_o marsh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o kill_v some_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v for_o example_n the_o rest_n be_v pursue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n timasius_n see_v the_o soldier_n fatigue_v pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o to_o afford_v some_o to_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o they_o sound_v a_o retreat_n they_o encamp_v in_o a_o adjacent_a plain_n every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o rejoice_v as_o after_o a_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o confidence_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o extreme_o mindful_a of_o the_o guard_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o barbarian_n be_v rally_v and_o have_v advice_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n who_o have_v save_v themselves_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o troop_n be_v in_o come_v by_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ravage_v before_o they_o be_v discern_v at_o length_n they_o who_o be_v least_o sleepy_a have_v alarm_v all_o side_n every_o one_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v rise_v at_o the_o first_o noise_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o very_a camp_n who_o success_n have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o this_o prince_n have_v not_o encourage_v his_o man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o if_o promotus_n one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n who_o be_v not_o far_o off_o have_v not_o happy_o arrive_v with_o some_o squadron_n of_o horse_n which_o complete_v the_o enemy_n flight_n theodosius_n have_v resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o pursue_v they_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o promotus_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o stop_v a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v himself_o for_o considerable_a expedition_n and_o leave_v to_o one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o care_n of_o terminate_a a_o affair_n where_o there_o be_v some_o fatigue_n to_o undergo_v and_o no_o reputation_n to_o acquire_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o commission_n and_o discharge_v it_o so_o faithful_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o those_o barbarian_n in_o their_o forest_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a man_n escape_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n and_o every_o entrance_n that_o he_o make_v into_o city_n be_v a_o triumph_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o november_n more_o glorious_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o love_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o subject_n than_o by_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n his_o son_n arcadius_n come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n testify_v to_o he_o with_o a_o emulation_n the_o joy_n which_o they_o entertain_v for_o his_o happy_a return_n xxi_o his_o first_o application_n be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o visit_v the_o magnificent_a church_n he_o have_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o get_v convey_v thither_o from_o a_o town_n near_o chalcedon_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n with_o abundance_n of_o solemnity_n he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o eunomius_n have_v hold_v assembly_n in_o the_o city_n and_o publish_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v constantinople_n he_o order_v likewise_o the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n in_o order_n to_o take_v away_o theod._n leg._n 20._o de_fw-fr haeret._n cod._n theod._n from_o they_o all_o opportunity_n of_o enlarge_a their_o sect_n and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n by_o their_o infectious_a conversation_n after_o have_v thus_o regulate_v what_o concern_v religion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o ease_v the_o province_n which_o have_v be_v burden_v be_v willing_a to_o remit_v in_o peace_n those_o tribute_n which_o the_o sole_a necessity_n of_o war_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o impose_v above_o all_o he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o cabal_n which_o have_v be_v form_v in_o his_o court_n as_o well_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o ruffian_n as_o by_o the_o jealousy_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v against_o this_o favourite_n xxii_o ruffin_n be_v a_o gaul_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitain_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n but_o of_o a_o elevate_a spirit_n easy_a insinuate_a polite_a fit_a to_o divert_v a_o prince_n and_o even_o capable_a to_o serve_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o constantinople_n he_o procure_v there_o friend_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v know_v to_o theodosius_n he_o please_v he_o he_o manage_v so_o well_o these_o beginning_n of_o fortune_n that_o he_o come_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o considerable_a employment_n the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a master_n of_o his_o palace_n make_v he_o enter_v into_o all_o his_o council_n honour_v he_o with_o his_o friendship_n and_o his_o confidence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n make_v he_o consul_n with_o ruffin_n zoz_fw-fr ib._n ambros_n epist_n 53._o claud._n l._n 1._o con_v ruffin_n his_o son_n arcadius_n this_o man_n maintain_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v advance_v rather_o by_o his_o ingenuity_n than_o by_o his_o virtue_n his_o ambition_n increase_v with_o his_o fortune_n he_o ought_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppress_v by_o his_o calumny_n to_o have_v â—n_o extraordinary_a merit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o the_o rank_n he_o hold_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o lose_v the_o afection_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v his_o esteem_n he_o appear_v modest_a and_o disintere_v he_o cover_v his_o evil_a counsel_n with_o pretext_n of_o justice_n or_o policy_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o improve_v his_o good_a quality_n and_o conceal_v his_o bad_a one_o â—hat_n the_o emperor_n as_o discern_v and_o jealous_a as_o â—e_n be_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v â—nd_v govern_v without_o perceive_v it_o xxiii_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n can_v â—t_a observe_v the_o elevation_n of_o this_o favourite_n without_o envy_n timasius_n and_o promotus_n who_o come_v from_o
assure_v of_o their_o protection_n theodosius_n turn_v his_o courâ—e_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v refresh_v his_o troop_n and_o summon_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o to_o firmus_n mazuca_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o chief_a officer_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o and_o begin_v it_o by_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o be_v defeat_v mazuca_n mortal_o hurt_v and_o firmus_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o troop_n it_o be_v then_o igmazen_n king_n of_o the_o isaflians_n assemble_v all_o his_o force_n and_o â—arched_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v already_o far_o advance_v into_o his_o dominion_n he_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v theodosius_n with_o a_o small_a attendance_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o come_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o be_v answerable_a for_o his_o action_n to_o no_o one_o but_o himself_o theodosius_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o chastise_v a_o rebel_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v order_n to_o destroy_v as_o well_o king_n as_o people_z that_o shall_v be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o igmazen_n retire_v sting_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o present_v himself_o in_o battel-aray_n at_o the_o head_n of_o 20000_o men._n he_o have_v leave_v hard_o by_o a_o body_n of_o reserve_n and_o hide_v behind_o his_o battalion_n some_o auxiliary_a troop_n who_o be_v to_o break_v out_o in_o round_a body_n in_o order_n to_o encompass_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v in_o little_a number_n theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n put_v his_o troop_n in_o order_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o past_a victory_n and_o encourage_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o fight_v a_o entire_a day_n without_o their_o rank_n be_v disorder_v towards_o evening_n firmus_n appear_v upon_o a_o ascent_n cover_v with_o a_o rich_a vesture_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o tire_a soldier_n that_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o overwhelm_v by_o number_n and_o that_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o quarter_n if_o they_o deliver_v not_o up_o their_o general_n to_o the_o king_n igmazen_n this_o discourse_n encourage_v some_o to_o fight_v more_o fierce_o and_o so_o disturb_v other_o that_o they_o abandon_v their_o rank_n xxix_o the_o night_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o engagement_n theodosius_n retire_v with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o side_n and_o severe_o punish_v all_o those_o soldier_n who_o the_o threat_n of_o firmus_n have_v discourage_v a_o little_a while_n after_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n and_o defeat_v in_o several_a encounter_n the_o best_a troop_n of_o the_o isasâ—ians_n igmazen_n vex_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o overcome_v and_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o cautious_a and_o successful_a captain_n who_o will_v at_o last_o overwhelm_v he_o and_o his_o dominion_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o send_v he_o secret_a advice_n that_o he_o be_v at_o no_o controversy_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abandon_v to_o he_o firmus_n and_o all_o the_o rebel_n but_o that_o his_o people_n be_v gain_v and_o himself_o no_o more_o their_o master_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o afford_v they_o no_o respite_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o proper_a safety_n rather_o than_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o advantage_n they_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o theodosius_n shall_v make_v himself_o more_o formidable_a than_o firmus_n have_v make_v himself_o belove_v xxx_o theodosius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o advice_n and_o omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o fatigue_n the_o isafâ—ians_n sometime_o defeat_v they_o in_o party_n sometime_o force_v they_o from_o their_o quarter_n burn_v their_o city_n and_o town_n and_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n igmazen_n abandon_v they_o to_o their_o evil_a counsel_n and_o make_v their_o loss_n appear_v to_o they_o more_o considerable_a than_o they_o real_o be_v they_o find_v themselves_o at_o length_n so_o weak_a and_o tire_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o firmus_n observe_v this_o coldness_n and_o mistrust_v the_o king_n upon_o some_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o masilla_n prince_n of_o the_o mazique_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fly_v once_o more_o to_o the_o mountain_n then_o igmazen_n discover_v himself_o and_o stop_v he_o the_o rebel_n see_v himself_o enclose_v and_o guard_v at_o a_o distance_n resolve_v to_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n he_o make_v his_o guard_n drink_v in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o they_o be_v asleep_a he_o arise_v and_o find_v by_o chance_n under_o his_o hand_n a_o cord_n proper_a for_o the_o design_n he_o entertain_v he_o strangle_v himself_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o chamber_n xxxi_o igmazen_n who_o be_v to_o have_v conduct_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o theodosius_n be_v sensible_o displease_v at_o this_o accident_n he_o attest_v the_o public_a faith_n bring_v masilla_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o misfortune_n and_o charge_v the_o body_n of_o this_o wretch_n upon_o a_o camel_n which_o he_o go_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o friendship_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n make_v the_o body_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o some_o prisoner_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o firmus_n then_o he_o make_v great_a caress_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o take_v the_o road_n of_o sitiâ—i_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o triumph_n in_o all_o the_o city_n where_o he_o pass_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o court_n after_o so_o long_a and_o fortunate_a a_o expedition_n but_o he_o have_v order_n to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o to_o fix_v entire_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_n xxxii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperon_n valentinian_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n and_o depart_v from_o treves_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n to_o go_v into_o illyrium_n in_o all_o haste_n all_o the_o adjoin_a nation_n be_v startle_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o way_n humble_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n his_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o come_v to_o chastise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n every_o one_o thought_n that_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o assassinate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o quade_v or_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o province_n at_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v alarm_v notwithstanding_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o his_o usual_a policy_n and_o give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reprimand_n he_o pass_v almost_o the_o whole_a summer_n at_o carnunte_n in_o pannonia_n in_o gather_v his_o troop_n and_o supply_v his_o magazine_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o danube_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o quade_v with_o his_o army_n be_v resolve_v to_o exterminate_v they_o for_o their_o last_o irruption_n although_o this_o nation_n poor_a and_o fearful_a be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v itself_o they_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v among_o they_o roman_a eagle_n and_o a_o emperor_n in_o person_n and_o regard_v at_o a_o distance_n their_o city_n smoke_v and_o their_o habitation_n reduce_v to_o ash_n they_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n valentinian_n a_o few_o day_n after_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o he_o want_v provision_n or_o that_o the_o season_n be_v too_o far_o advance_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v ashamâ—â—_n to_o insult_v over_o a_o people_n that_o be_v more_o unfortunate_a than_o culpable_a who_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n he_o repassed_a the_o danube_n and_o put_v his_o army_n into_o winter_n quarter_n xxxiii_o the_o quade_v return_v a_o
governor_n and_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o government_n that_o the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v these_o stranger_n 4._o ammian_n l._n 31._o zoz_n l._n 4._o and_o to_o engage_v they_o the_o strong_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v command_v to_o distribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_a money_n but_o also_o land_n and_o house_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o natural_a subject_n the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o distribution_n the_o barbarian_n hope_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o money_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o to_o render_v their_o rebellion_n more_o easy_a and_o secure_a be_v soften_v a_o little_a they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n who_o garrison_n be_v underhand_o reinforce_v and_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a street_n some_o troop_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o adjacent_a house_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n the_o rest_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross-way_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o stone_n by_o the_o citizen_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o age_n to_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o by_o a_o inhuman_a prudence_n julius_n deliver_v these_o province_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o dexterity_n and_o order_n give_v and_o execute_v so_o opportune_o that_o this_o massacre_n the_o same_o day_n go_v throughout_o the_o east_n without_o the_o goth_n conceive_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o or_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o escape_v lxxx_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o theodosius_n arrive_v at_o sirmium_n gratian_n receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v banish_v he_o his_o court_n and_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n and_o dispatch_v he_o against_o the_o goth_n with_o a_o part_n of_o those_o troop_n he_o have_v in_o illyrium_n theodosius_n march_v forthwith_o towards_o thrace_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n he_o know_v that_o several_a company_n of_o alain_n huns_n and_o taifal_n have_v join_v they_o since_o their_o last_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o emperor_n to_o dare_v no_o further_o to_o appear_v in_o field_n but_o he_o learn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o best_a soldier_n be_v disband_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o fritigern_n be_v no_o long_a master_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o discipline_n among_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o pillage_n and_o not_o to_o fight_v lxxxi_o then_o he_o advance_v with_o much_o assurance_n and_o have_v encounter_v the_o enemy_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n slay_v the_o great_a part_n oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o repass_v the_o danube_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n to_o court_n theodoret_n 6._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o report_v that_o theodosius_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n make_v so_o many_o prisoner_n and_o obtain_v so_o much_o spoil_v that_o be_v come_v with_o a_o extreme_a diligence_n to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n it_o appear_v immediate_o incredible_a his_o rival_n dare_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v be_v defeat_v and_o of_o have_v flee_v himself_o and_o gratian_n be_v astonish_v be_v at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o employ_v his_o faith_n theodosius_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o accuser_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o it_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v his_o press_a solicitation_n charge_v person_n of_o degree_n and_o reputation_n to_o go_v forthwith_o and_o learn_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o action_n and_o to_o return_v with_o a_o clear_a information_n to_o he_o lxxxii_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o theodosius_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o bishop_n who_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o discover_v this_o vision_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a presage_v of_o that_o grandeur_n to_o which_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o the_o bishop_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v since_o know_v for_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o edict_n of_o gratian_n be_v then_o return_v to_o his_o church_n after_o a_o banishment_n of_o several_a year_n the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n some_o follow_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o infidel_n who_o they_o have_v convert_v other_o deliver_v from_o their_o chain_n and_o bear_v still_o upon_o their_o body_n the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v they_o transfer_v even_o with_o honour_n the_o relic_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o exile_n the_o great_a part_n be_v receive_v with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n who_o conduct_n and_o protection_n they_o come_v to_o resume_v but_o as_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o piety_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v himself_o obey_v there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o the_o cabal_n of_o heretic_n undergo_v more_o misfortune_n in_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o observe_v their_o see_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arrian_n offer_v to_o share_v with_o they_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n other_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o their_o dignity_n entire_a in_o order_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lxxxii_o among_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a to_o give_v theodosius_n the_o first_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o this_o presage_v be_v sudden_o accomplish_v for_o gratian_n have_v learn_v that_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v along_o the_o rhine_n be_v enter_v into_o gaul_n and_o moreover_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o associate_n theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v be_v unable_a himself_o alone_a to_o oppose_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o a_o lieutenant_n discharge_v he_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o care_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v a_o colleague_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o war_n apart_o and_o shall_v defend_v the_o state_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o glory_n to_o give_v one_o of_o his_o empire_n voluntary_o than_o to_o retain_v it_o with_o disturbance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v a_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o repose_n lxxxiv_o the_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v for_o theodosius_n from_o his_o infancy_n determine_v he_o still_o more_o and_o the_o impatience_n which_o he_o have_v to_o go_v and_o relieve_v gaul_n where_o he_o be_v educate_v press_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o attend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o rival_n might_n themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o approve_v his_o election_n after_o have_v suffer_v the_o confusion_n which_o their_o calumny_n deserve_v paneg._n claudian_n pacat._n in_o paneg._n this_o choice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a to_o theodosius_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o he_o be_v even_o modest_a enough_o to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n when_o gratian_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o this_o refusal_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o moderation_n and_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o a_o real_a wisdom_n which_o make_v he_o regard_n as_o a_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a employment_n this_o dignity_n wherein_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o the_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o command_v lxxxv_o about_o this_o time_n ausonius_n be_v nominate_v consul_n although_o absent_a and_o regardless_o of_o faction_n
have_v avoid_v the_o opportunity_n of_o raise_v new_a one_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unquest_n ionable_o some_o reason_n to_o break_v with_o the_o persian_n but_o as_o for_o he_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o master_n entertain_v this_o resolution_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o sincere_a friend_n nor_o a_o more_o faithful_a allâ—_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v these_o ambassador_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o some_o time_n in_o his_o court_n in_o order_n to_o decide_v with_o they_o the_o principal_a affair_n of_o the_o two_o empire_n he_o send_v they_o back_o load_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o his_o grandeur_n and_o civility_n lxviii_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n some_o priest_n depute_v from_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n who_o come_v to_o condemn_v two_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n convict_v of_o arianism_n they_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o preâ—ented_v he_o with_o letter_n from_o this_o assembly_n whereof_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o valerian_n of_o aquileia_n be_v the_o chief_a these_o prelate_n after_o have_v render_v thanks_o to_o 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o theodosius_n for_o deliver_v the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arian_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o constantinople_n of_o elect_v a_o successor_n to_o meletius_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o persecution_n make_v to_o paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v always_o of_o their_o communion_n they_o entreat_v he_o in_o order_n to_o regulate_v those_o controversy_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o meet_v at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n theodosius_n who_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n than_o that_o of_o see_v ecclesiastical_a difference_n at_o a_o end_n will_v willing_o have_v comply_v with_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o assemble_v spirit_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o ferment_n and_o hard_o to_o reunite_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ensue_a summer_n in_o order_n to_o deliberate_v there_o upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o western_a people_n lxix_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o emperor_n receive_v other_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n after_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o a_o new_a the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n to_o make_v a_o determination_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v to_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o flavian_n and_o to_o appease_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o convocate_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v not_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n therein_o theâ—dosius_n who_o know_v the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o be_v spur_v on_o by_o a_o false_a emulation_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o jealous_a of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o they_o vain_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o reflection_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v division_n will_v increase_v instead_o of_o lessen_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o procure_v a_o new_a council_n where_o they_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o blemish_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fond_a of_o answer_v either_o to_o gratian_n or_o the_o bishop_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o lxx_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n maximus_n begin_v his_o intrigue_n again_o chase_v from_o constantinople_n and_o repulse_v by_o theodosius_n he_o be_v retire_v to_o alexâ—â—dria_n near_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v imprudent_o favour_v he_o there_o meditate_v upon_o way_n still_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o threaten_v this_o good_a old_a man_n to_o turn_v even_o he_o out_o of_o his_o see_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o of_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la possible_o he_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o it_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n know_v his_o busy_a and_o dangerous_a spirit_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n even_o in_o spite_n of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v immediate_o away_o and_o arrive_v in_o italy_n to_o praepossess_v those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v of_o his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o his_o â—ntrusion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v compose_v against_o the_o arian_n after_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o after_o so_o many_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v come_v at_o last_o into_o a_o place_n where_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o where_o persecute_a prelate_n have_v always_o find_v their_o asylum_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v canonical_a do_v by_o several_a bishop_n authorize_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n perform_v indeed_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o arian_n be_v unhappy_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o maintain_v gregory_n and_o have_v just_o elect_v nectarius_n to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o show_v they_o his_o letter_n of_o communion_n with_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n for_o he_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o eastern_a people_n with_o who_o he_o know_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v by_o this_o artificial_a discourse_n he_o revive_v the_o passion_n of_o several_a who_o be_v already_o prepossess_v against_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n ambroâ—e_n be_v not_o proof_n against_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o this_o hypocrite_n these_o prelate_n receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o who_o be_v entitle_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o demand_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sudden_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o maximus_n as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v permit_v it_o lxxi_o whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o west_n 105._o append._n god_n theod._n pag._n 105._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v call_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a there_o the_o year_n before_o come_v again_o and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n there_o be_v none_o but_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o share_n therein_o and_o who_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o little_a effect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reap_v from_o those_o tumultuous_a assembly_n and_o upon_o his_o infirmity_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o prelate_n be_v arrive_v theodosius_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o desire_v their_o advice_n upon_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v hold_v at_o rome_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v towards_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o whilst_o the_o west_n rejoice_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n
when_o the_o saint_n refuse_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v dispossess_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n he_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o army_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o arm_n that_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v establish_v he_o by_o so_o many_o wonderful_a success_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n it_o have_v be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o war_n and_o not_o his_o fault_n xl._n the_o passion_n of_o obtain_v this_o bishop_n so_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o miracle_n the_o desire_n of_o sweeten_v the_o refusal_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o outward_a caress_n and_o especial_o the_o thought_n of_o win_v by_o appearance_n of_o piety_n those_o good_a man_n who_o he_o have_v scare_v by_o his_o perfidiousness_n oblige_v he_o to_o seek_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o at_o length_n procure_v after_o long_a solicitation_n but_o whatsoever_o veneration_n he_o make_v appear_v for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o remonstrance_n nor_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n xli_o these_o heretic_n spaniard_n by_o nation_n join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o rave_n of_o the_o manichean_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o gnostic_n in_o their_o nocturnal_a assembly_n with_o divers_a woman_n who_o they_o have_v â—uced_v they_o cover_v all_o their_o infamy_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o humility_n a_o affect_a negligence_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o a_o surprise_v austerity_n of_o life_n as_o this_o corruption_n which_o a_o egyptian_a have_v late_o sow_v in_o spain_n disperse_v itself_o there_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o but_o their_o zeal_n not_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v bring_v over_o by_o moderate_a proceed_n they_o be_v cite_v before_o council_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v grant_v a_o order_n to_o chase_v they_o from_o the_o city_n and_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o even_o from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v themselves_o establish_v again_o and_o by_o present_n or_o intrigue_n they_o win_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chase_v their_o adversary_n at_o their_o turn_n xlii_o these_o have_v learn_v that_o maximus_n be_v an._n 385_o go_v to_o pass_v into_o gaul_n attend_v he_o there_o go_v to_o find_v he_o at_o treves_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o bloody_a petition_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n priscillian_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v there_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n the_o catholic_n prelate_n by_o a_o shameful_a compliance_n demur_v to_o this_o appeal_n and_o this_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o point_n become_v a_o civil_a cause_n the_o accuse_v be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o the_o accuser_n follow_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o convert_v he_o xliii_o st._n martin_n who_o be_v then_o at_o treves_n know_v that_o particular_a passion_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o several_a time_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v scandalous_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o their_o obstinate_a accusation_n that_o they_o subvert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o humane_a passion_n nor_o become_v for_o bishop_n to_o pursue_v to_o death_n any_o criminal_a whatsoever_o they_o to_o who_o this_o instruction_n be_v direct_v be_v incense_v at_o it_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o advantage_n thereof_o they_o be_v enrage_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o heretic_n himself_o but_o the_o saint_n laugh_v at_o this_o calumny_n and_o continue_v to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v those_o miserable_a person_n live_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o chase_v they_o from_o their_o see_z and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o for_o a_o secular_a prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n maximus_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o reason_n promise_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o provoke_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o refer_v the_o business_n of_o priscillian_n to_o evodius_n the_o praetor_n and_o make_v he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v xliv_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o several_a disorder_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o arch-heretick_n do_v but_o corroborate_v his_o heresy_n those_o of_o his_o sect_n make_v a_o most_o stately_a funeral_n for_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n and_o those_o who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v abuse_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n persecute_a man_n of_o worth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o fast_o and_o love_v retirement_n martini_n sulpit._fw-la seu._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n martini_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n suspect_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o they_o who_o have_v disoblige_v they_o be_v present_o priscillianist_n particular_o when_o they_o may_v be_v victim_n agreeable_a to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o may_v increase_v his_o treasury_n with_o their_o spoil_n for_o they_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n possession_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o preserve_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o tyrant_n by_o reproach_n cruelty_n and_o other_o action_n resemble_v his_o xlv_o whilst_o maximus_n enterprise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n theodosius_n reestablish_v they_o at_o constantinople_n for_o some_o bishop_n have_v bring_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o person_n who_o their_o age_n and_o character_n render_v venerable_a have_v be_v cite_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v much_o displease_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n immediate_o whereby_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o judge_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o undertake_v those_o cause_n which_o relate_v to_o religion_n willing_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a judge_n their_o law_n and_o their_o formality_n of_o justice_n apart_o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o shall_v happen_v xlvi_o he_o forbid_v the_o pagan_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o search_v futurity_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o slay_a beast_n as_o well_o to_o theod._n august_n ep_v 48._o ambros_n in_o orat._n fun_n theod._n stop_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o who_o may_v have_v prevail_v by_o their_o correspondence_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a hope_n by_o superstitious_a presage_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o cause_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o empire_n xlvii_o he_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o repress_v the_o liberty_n of_o certain_a 10._o cod._n theod._n l._n 10._o sing_a woman_n and_o player_n upon_o instrument_n who_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o by_o immodest_a song_n and_o soft_a effeminate_a air_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o youth_n fur._n hier._n ep_v 10._o ad_fw-la fur._n xlviii_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o restore_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o severe_a ordinance_n he_o illustrate_v his_o indulgence_n and_o his_o piety_n by_o a_o act_n of_o clemency_n and_o pardon_n the_o emperor_n theod._n append._n cod._n theod._n have_v be_v use_v to_o deliver_v prisoner_n every_o year_n towards_o easter_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v some_o criminal_n upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n constantine_n 33._o ambr._n open_fw-mi 33._o the_o great_a have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n his_o child_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o young_a valentinian_n have_v make_v a_o law_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o theodosius_n go_v further_o for_o he_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o command_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o criminal_n to_o be_v release_v to_o the_o end_n that_o
a_o severe_a and_o threaten_a behaviour_n he_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n make_v he_o turn_v himself_o towards_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o warm_a and_o after_o he_o have_v call_v they_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a companion_n say_v he_o to_o they_o to_o give_v i_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o your_o disposal_n but_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o it_o depend_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o obey_v i_o he_o pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a and_o remain_v in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a then_o smooth_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o give_v the_o army_n thanks_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o colleague_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v precipitate_v nothing_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o tribunal_n encircle_v with_o eagle_n and_o colour_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o camp_n march_v fierce_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o officer_n who_o rank_v themselves_o about_o he_o the_o better_a to_o court_v his_o favour_n some_o day_n after_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n or_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o troop_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o succeed_v more_o dexterous_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o associate_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o ask_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o choice_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v degalaïfe_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n answer_v he_o with_o freedom_n if_o you_o love_v but_o your_o own_o family_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o brother_n if_o you_o 26._o ammian_n lib._n 26._o love_v the_o state_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v at_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v himself_o by_o authority_n what_o the_o soldier_n will_v hardly_o have_v do_v by_o complaisance_n v._o he_o part_v then_o from_o nicaea_n in_o haste_n and_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o march_n at_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o make_v valens_n great_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o raise_v he_o to_o these_o dignity_n in_o order_n to_o dispose_v he_o insensible_o to_o ascend_v to_o a_o great_a but_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v no_o long_o any_o measure_n he_o carry_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v augustus_n without_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o caesar_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v practise_v he_o put_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o same_o chariot_n along_o with_o he_o valens_n have_v not_o one_o quality_n that_o may_v attract_v he_o the_o esteem_n or_o friendship_n of_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o his_o swart_a complexion_n his_o eye_n stare_v and_o something_o of_o rude_a and_o despicable_a in_o all_o his_o person_n he_o have_v a_o irregular_a mind_n which_o join_v to_o a_o insupportable_a presumption_n a_o extreme_a ignorance_n so_o his_o election_n be_v no_o further_o approve_v than_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o valentinian_n himself_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o desect_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o dependence_n that_o one_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o not_o his_o colleague_n vi_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o in_o a_o deplorable_a condition_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v combine_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o ransack_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o province_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n the_o german_n make_v a_o horrid_a waste_n in_o gaul_n the_o sarmats_z and_o the_o quade_v be_v enter_v into_o pannonia_n the_o pict_n 26._o ammian_n lib._n 26._o and_o saxon_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n the_o moor_n make_v incursion_n in_o africa_n the_o goth_n come_v to_o pillage_n thrace_n even_o to_o the_o very_a precinct_n of_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n renew_v his_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o armenia_n and_o threaten_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n he_o have_v but_o just_a conclude_v with_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v too_o lest_o these_o disorder_n shall_v continue_v under_o two_o emperor_n whereof_o one_o have_v not_o sweetness_n enough_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n the_o other_o neither_o capacity_n enough_o nor_o resolution_n to_o bring_v affair_n to_o a_o end_n with_o his_o enemy_n vii_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o much_o embroil_v as_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o continual_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n have_v spare_v no_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicaean_a council_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n jovian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o effort_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o after_o have_v solemn_o abjure_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v near_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o adoration_n of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n jovian_a his_o successor_n be_v desirous_a to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n protest_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o choose_v he_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v all_o prove_v christian_n like_v he_o and_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v they_o either_o be_v or_o do_v design_n to_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o recall_v the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o favour_v the_o catholic_n blame_v the_o rest_n but_o yet_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o different_a ecclesiastic_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o valentinian_n will_v carry_v his_o piety_n far_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o go_v to_o his_o end_n without_o much_o conduct_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v former_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o julian_n after_o his_o apostasy_n go_v one_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o crowd_n of_o courtier_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n dispose_v themselves_o through_o policy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n valentinian_n march_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o enter_v the_o temple_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o business_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o there_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o purify_v they_o cast_v water_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n with_o respect_n but_o valentinian_n be_v sensible_a of_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o water_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o discern_v more_o upon_o his_o clothes_n strike_v the_o man_n rude_o that_o come_v to_o throw_v it_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o shake_v his_o hand_n and_o tear_v off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v sprinkle_v julian_n offend_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n and_o he_o expel_v he_o his_o court_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o melisina_fw-la in_o armenia_n his_o brother_n valens_n follew_v he_o prefer_v rather_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o fortune_n than_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o bold_a confession_n fill_v not_o a_o few_o with_o hope_n that_o the_o two_o brother_n will_v high_o re-establish_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o for_o valentinian_n be_v more_o remiss_a thereupon_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n without_o disturb_v the_o arrian_n valens_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o two_o emperor_n divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o valentinian_n choose_v the_o western_a province_n with_o
place_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o the_o city_n of_o setifi_n where_o he_o send_v to_o firmus_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n either_o of_o peace_n or_o war._n whilst_o he_o expect_v his_o resolution_n he_o consider_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o troop_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o tyrant_n who_o be_v no_o less_o formidable_a by_o his_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o for_o his_o arm_n and_o force_n fourteen_o firmus_n be_v at_o present_a uncertain_a of_o the_o choice_n he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o send_v deputy_n to_o theodosius_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n through_o necessity_n and_o not_o through_o ambition_n that_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o particular_a enemy_n who_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o revolt_v but_o to_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v justice_n do_v he_o or_o at_o least_o his_o life_n preserve_v and_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o resentment_n and_o disband_v his_o army_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o his_o return_n be_v cordial_a and_o sincere_a and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hostage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o visit_v the_o coast_n make_v his_o legion_n assemble_v join_v to_o they_o some_o troop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o observe_v a_o exact_a discipline_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o subsist_v but_o upon_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n when_o they_o incommode_v the_o citizen_n which_o attract_v to_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n firmus_n be_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v numerous_a and_o powerful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o by_o its_o alliance_n with_o the_o principal_a lord_n among_o the_o moor_n mascizel_n and_o mazuca_n his_o brother_n march_v with_o two_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o cyria_n his_o sister_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a courage_n assist_v they_o with_o man_n and_o money_n and_o raise_v by_o her_o intrigue_n all_o mauritania_n xv._o theodosius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o oppose_v so_o many_o force_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o time_n to_o join_v advance_v by_o great_a journey_n towards_o mascizel_n and_o present_v he_o battle_n the_o moor_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o vigorous_o sustain_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v break_v the_o vanguard_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o in_o disorder_n theodosius_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o take_v some_o important_a place_n for_o his_o security_n where_o he_o make_v great_a provision_n of_o necessary_n and_o as_o he_o go_v to_o advance_v further_o in_o the_o country_n he_o have_v advice_n that_o mascizel_n be_v return_v with_o the_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v rally_v and_o some_o fresh_a troop_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o join_v he_o in_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n fight_v he_o rout_z his_o whole_a army_n and_o press_v upon_o he_o so_o brisk_o that_o he_o scarce_o leave_v he_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o save_v himself_o xvi_o the_o rebel_n be_v in_o a_o consternation_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o two_o battle_n and_o firmus_n not_o know_v who_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o bishop_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o repair_v to_o theodosius_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o pardon_n for_o his_o rebellion_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o these_o deputy_n be_v receive_v with_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o favourable_a answer_n they_o bring_v back_o firmus_n himself_o depart_v with_o a_o small_a attendance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o theodosius_n where_o this_o general_n attend_v he_o without_o his_o tent._n the_o legion_n be_v under_o arm_n with_o their_o ensign_n display_v and_o every_o soldier_n at_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v redouble_v his_o fierceness_n firmus_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v theodosius_n and_o approach_v he_o with_o a_o profound_a respect_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o ask_v he_o pardon_v for_o his_o offence_n his_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o accuse_v his_o rashness_n sometime_o his_o misfortwe_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n theodosius_n receive_v his_o submission_n but_o cold_o and_o after_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o the_o accommodation_n be_v conclude_v the_o condition_n be_v that_o firmus_n shall_v furnish_v provision_n for_o the_o army_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o of_o his_o relation_n for_o hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v release_v all_o the_o prisoner_n he_o have_v make_v since_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n of_o icosium_n the_o roman_a ensign_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v licentiate_a his_o troop_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n xvii_o firmus_n return_v well_o satisfy_v and_o accomplish_v in_o less_o than_o two_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treaty_n theodosius_n see_v such_o fair_a disposition_n to_o a_o peace_n march_v towards_o caesarea_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o way_n a_o deputation_n from_o the_o mazique_n a_o people_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v unreasonable_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o come_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o treason_n but_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v traitor_n and_o so_o send_v they_o awayâ—with_o menace_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o â—e_v with_o they_o toochastise_v they_o he_o be_v jusâ—come_v out_o of_o caesarea_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o first_o and_o second_o legion_n in_o order_n to_o repair_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o firmus_n have_v only_o disguise_v his_o treachery_n under_o appearance_n of_o peace_n and_o submission_n that_o he_o debauch_v with_o promise_n and_o money_n the_o very_a troop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o squadron_n of_o archer_n have_v go_v over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o that_o a_o tribune_n have_v have_v the_o insolence_n to_o put_v his_o collar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o rebel_n xviii_o theodosius_n resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o extremity_n of_o war_n against_o the_o traitor_n he_o march_v with_o a_o incredible_a diligence_n towards_o tagavia_n where_o he_o surprise_v a_o party_n of_o the_o revolt_a archer_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v what_o he_o make_v they_o exercise_v against_o the_o culpable_a the_o tribune_n be_v execute_v after_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v behead_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v this_o irritated_a general_n besiege_v a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fortress_n where_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o the_o moor_n be_v retire_v he_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n put_v the_o whole_a garrison_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o raze_v the_o wall_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n he_o present_o turn_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o tangier_n where_o the_o mazique_n be_v assemble_v and_o after_o have_v defeat_v they_o several_a time_n he_o afford_v they_o that_o pardon_v which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o xix_o at_o last_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o enemy_n country_n further_o than_o he_o imagine_v cyria_n the_o sister_n of_o firmus_n sudden_o cause_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n all_o the_o people_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o battle_n as_o if_o the_o signal_n have_v be_v give_v and_o march_v against_o the_o roman_n theodosius_n who_o have_v then_o but_o a_o little_a foot_n with_o a_o body_n of_o 3500_o horse_n and_o who_o see_v this_o innumerable_a crowd_n of_o enemy_n be_v some_o time_n in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o shall_v hazard_v a_o battle_n or_o retire_v the_o shame_n of_o yield_v to_o those_o enemy_n so_o many_o time_n overcome_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o disgrace_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n determine_v he_o to_o fight_v but_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n he_o judge_v that_o it_o
colour_n lupicin_n on_o his_o side_n assemble_v his_o troop_n and_o think_v his_o appearance_n will_v suffice_v to_o disperse_v this_o storm_n but_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o crowd_n of_o barbarian_n without_o order_n and_o hardly_o arm_n have_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o army_n he_o make_v a_o scandalous_a flight_n the_o goth_n after_o have_v kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pillage_v all_o thrace_n without_o resistance_n the_o slave_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v for_o necessary_n break_v their_o chain_n and_o run_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n a_o troop_n of_o ib._n ammian_n ib._n malcontent_n come_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o and_o where_o to_o retrench_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o goth_n which_o have_v their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o adrianople_n be_v expel_v thence_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n albeit_o it_o have_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v always_o serve_v the_o empire_n with_o fidelity_n liii_o these_o barbarian_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n send_v to_o their_o companion_n for_o succour_n and_o besiege_a adrianople_n they_o make_v several_a assault_n and_o be_v always_o repulse_v fritigern_n see_v that_o they_o consume_v themselves_o in_o vain_a before_o this_o place_n make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o take_v a_o city_n when_o they_o may_v gain_v several_a province_n where_o there_o be_v more_o spoil_n to_o take_v and_o less_o danger_n to_o incur_v these_o troop_n pursuant_n to_o the_o king_n advice_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o thrace_n moesia_n and_o pannonia_n liv._o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v then_o at_o antioch_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o application_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n some_o die_v in_o torment_n other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o orontes_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o very_a solitâ—des_n of_o egypt_n the_o pagan_n themselves_o be_v mollify_v and_o reduce_v to_o pity_n and_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n go_v to_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o persecute_v good_a man_n without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o entertain_v different_a thought_n and_o a_o belief_n different_a from_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v 36._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 32._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n and_o diminish_v a_o little_a of_o that_o false_a zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v possess_v he_o entire_o he_o receive_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o fritigern_n the_o defeat_n of_o lupicin_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o province_n then_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o empire_n lv._o this_o affair_n wonderful_o disturb_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o many_o adversary_n upon_o his_o hand_n the_o saracen_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o king_n some_o time_n since_o 38._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o sozom._n l_o 6._o c._n 38._o and_o the_o queen_n mauvia_n his_o wife_n be_v leave_v regeut_n although_o she_o be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o begin_v to_o trouble_v she_o and_o think_v they_o may_v with_o safety_n provoke_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o woman_n she_o make_v her_o complaint_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n she_o break_v the_o alliance_n then_o her_o husband_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o ravage_v palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v between_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o phoenicia_n present_v himself_o often_o to_o oppose_v her_o passage_n but_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v and_o lose_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o troop_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o count_n victor_n general_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n this_o general_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o slight_v the_o governor_n who_o come_v to_o join_v he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o stand_v aside_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o victory_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v himself_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o approach_v give_v battle_n and_o lose_v it_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o governor_n have_v not_o run_v to_o disengage_v he_o and_o to_o favour_v his_o flight_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o queen_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o push_v on_o her_o conquest_n further_o without_o controlment_n lvi_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o persian_n require_v the_o emperor_n to_o abandon_v armenia_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n 30._o ammian_n l._n 30._o of_o perpetual_a war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n the_o emperor_n sustain_v his_o right_n and_o after_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n and_o several_a embassy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o determine_v this_o difference_n by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v by_o negotiation_n king_n sapor_n send_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant-general_n to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o some_o place_n and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n lvii_o there_o be_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o fear_v within_o the_o empire_n than_o without_o the_o province_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o rise_v valens_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overwhelm_v dispatch_v courier_n to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n his_o nephew_n for_o assistance_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o satisfy_v the_o persian_n and_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v have_v only_o the_o goth_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v collect_v all_o his_o troop_n into_o a_o body_n he_o give_v immediate_a order_n to_o count_n victor_n to_o go_v and_o find_v queen_n mauvia_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o she_o upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o this_o negotiation_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o war_n for_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o valour_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o her_o victory_n and_o be_v content_v with_o have_v reduce_v a_o emperor_n to_o fear_v she_o victor_n of_o his_o side_n manage_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o princess_n with_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n run_v upon_o her_o admirable_a quality_n and_o make_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n she_o grant_v he_o a_o peace_n and_o even_o bestow_v her_o daughter_n upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o as_o she_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v but_o late_o embrace_v she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o sign_v the_o treaty_n before_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o let_v she_o have_v for_o a_o bishop_n one_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n call_v moses_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o 38._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 38._o solitude_n of_o egypt_n the_o condition_n appear_v very_o agreeable_a and_o the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v and_o execute_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n victor_n have_v order_n to_o pass_v into_o persia_n in_o order_n to_o terminate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o those_o legion_n which_o be_v in_o armenia_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n determine_v the_o emperor_n relax_v much_o from_o his_o pretension_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o accommodation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v scandalous_a without_o a_o real_a necessity_n it_o be_v even_o convenient_a to_o bear_v with_o some_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o dissemble_v a_o affair_n which_o be_v
not_o at_o that_o juncture_n the_o most_o press_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v by_o repeal_n the_o exile_v bishop_n and_o let_v every_o one_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o disturbance_n lviii_o valens_n then_o think_v his_o affair_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o go_v from_o antioch_n when_o he_o receive_v advice_n that_o trajan_n who_o command_v the_o legion_n of_o armenia_n have_v attack_v the_o goth_n in_o thrace_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n and_o chase_v they_o to_o the_o very_a strait_n of_o mount_n haemus_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o defile_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v they_o enclose_v for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o hunger_n and_o despair_n have_v make_v they_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o abandon_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o learn_v that_o trajan_n have_v join_v ricome_a a_o french_a prince_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o west_n with_o some_o auxiliary_a troop_n that_o these_o two_o captain_n have_v approach_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o goth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o trench_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o else_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o rearguard_n if_o they_o decamp_v in_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o after_o they_o have_v observe_v one_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n that_o the_o fight_n have_v last_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v over_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_n trajan_n have_v make_v his_o retreat_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o ricomer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o west_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v a_o more_o considerable_a relief_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o disturb_v at_o this_o news_n in_o that_o he_o learn_v that_o a_o great_a many_o officer_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o goth_n secure_o make_v eruption_n to_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispatch_v a_o body_n of_o horse_n to_o trajan_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o field_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o autumn_n lix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratian_n in_o the_o impatience_n he_o be_v in_o to_o relieve_v his_o uncle_n have_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n pass_v towards_o illyrium_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o campagne_n he_o leave_v merobaudes_n king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o gaul_n to_o secure_v it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o destiny_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v victory_n rather_o from_o their_o piety_n than_o the_o number_n or_o courage_n of_o their_o soldier_n he_o grat._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat._n have_v entreat_v st._n ambrose_n to_o compose_v for_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o may_v read_v during_o his_o expedition_n lx._n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v the_o german_n thinâ—â—ng_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n pass_v the_o rhine_n upon_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n and_o begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o they_o be_v above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n this_o young_a emperor_n show_v nothing_o of_o amazement_n he_o make_v the_o troop_n march_v which_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o gaul_n and_o recall_v those_o which_o 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o he_o have_v send_v towards_o pannonia_n he_o advance_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n about_o strasbourg_n he_o attack_v they_o so_o seasonable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n there_o remain_v upon_o the_o place_n five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o all_o their_o commander_n and_o their_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v gratian_n pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o very_a wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o compel_v the_o whole_a nation_n humble_o to_o request_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o give_v as_o hostage_n all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o he_o reinforce_v his_o army_n that_o be_v do_v he_o give_v order_n and_o march_v by_o great_a journey_n towards_o pannonia_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v extreme_o incommode_v with_o a_o intermit_a fever_n lxi_o valens_n on_o his_o side_n go_v very_o slow_o to_o constantinople_n and_o give_v out_o order_n to_o his_o general_n officer_n who_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road._n trajan_n come_v before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o troop_n he_o command_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o last_o 33._o theodoret._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o fight_n reproach_v he_o outrageous_o for_o his_o small_a conduct_n and_o valour_n trajan_n hear_v these_o reproach_n without_o be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n he_o reply_v to_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o be_v overcome_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v you_o that_o obstruct_v our_o conquest_n you_o make_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n assist_v the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v at_o war_n with_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v victory_n to_o those_o who_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v his_o declare_a enemy_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n be_v who_o you_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o those_o you_o have_v advance_v in_o their_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n be_v go_v to_o fly_v out_o but_o arintheus_n and_o victor_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v very_o sensible_o touch_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pardon_v this_o remonstrance_n which_o be_v perhaps_o but_o too_o well_o ground_v valens_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o be_v content_v with_o deprive_v trajan_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o colonel_n of_o the_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v with_o much_o reputation_n lxii_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o may_n with_o part_n of_o his_o 38._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 38._o army_n the_o goth_n continue_v their_o course_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o ransack_v the_o country_n as_o before_o as_o for_o he_o he_o keep_v himself_o enclose_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n from_o gratian_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o chastise_v the_o city_n by_o soldier_n who_o consume_v it_o within_o and_o the_o barbarian_n who_o pillage_v it_o without_o for_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n part_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o barbarian_n and_o deliver_v his_o subject_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o some_o horse-course_n they_o cry_v out_o on_o all_o side_n let_v we_o fall_v to_o our_o arm_n and_o go_v out_o and_o 39_o socrat._v ib_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o take_v the_o field_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n divert_v himself_o in_o the_o circus_n he_o be_v touch_v at_o these_o seditious_a word_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n in_o anger_n upon_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n threaten_v to_o return_v after_o the_o war_n and_o destroy_v it_o without_o remedy_n he_o retire_v to_o melanthias_n a_o pleasure-house_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o few_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n there_o as_o he_o get_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o gratian_n which_o purport_v to_o he_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o sudden_a arrival_n with_o his_o victorious_a army_n in_o effect_n he_o be_v upon_o march_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o come_v to_o sirmium_n to_o attend_v his_o foot_n and_o equipage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o count_n sebastian_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n with_o 2000_o choice_a man_n have_v surprise_v several_a party_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o goth_n near_o adrianople_n lxiii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n fritigern_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n cease_v his_o pillage_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o country_n and_o command_v all_o his_o scatter_a man_n to_o come_v and_o join_v the_o gross_a of_o
the_o army_n as_o well_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o ambuscadoe_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o camp_n he_o send_v courier_n to_o alatheus_n and_o safrax_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o approach_v in_o diligence_n with_o their_o horse_n he_o encamp_v ib._n ammian_n ib._n no_o long_o but_o in_o plain_n and_o near_a city_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v or_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o provision_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v near_o he_o retire_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o avoid_v the_o fight_n and_o cover_v so_o well_o his_o march_n divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a different_a body_n that_o the_o enemy_n scout_n can_v discern_v but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o he_o have_v detach_v some_o batallion_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o advance_a post_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o word_n he_o manage_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o caution_n that_o one_o will_v have_v take_v fritigern_n for_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o valens_n for_o the_o barbarian_a lxiv_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o adrianople_n they_o that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o ibid._n ammian_n ibid._n goth_n report_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o they_o be_v retire_v in_o disorder_n and_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v out_o of_o their_o trench_n then_o he_o believe_v the_o victory_n be_v certain_a at_o the_o same_o time_n ricomer_n come_v from_o sirmium_n to_o advertise_v he_o that_o gratian_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o arrive_v this_o young_a prince_n write_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o partake_v at_o least_o the_o fatigue_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o war_n if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o valens_n assemble_v the_o council_n and_o put_v the_o affair_n into_o consideration_n victor_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o precipitate_v nothing_o and_o represent_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v imagine_v that_o their_o army_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o little_a time_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o troop_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o have_v a_o vigilant_a captain_n who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o opportunity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o camp_n or_o to_o defeat_v they_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o single_a force_n of_o the_o east_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o subdue_a they_o without_o recovery_n if_o they_o attend_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o emperor_n who_o come_v in_o person_n to_o relieve_v they_o to_o fight_v without_o necessity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o arrive_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n sebastian_z on_o the_o other_o side_n sustain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v battle_n forthwith_o this_o be_v a_o 4._o â—oz_n l._n 4._o great_a captain_n late_o come_v from_o the_o western_a court_n where_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o minister_n he_o command_v the_o infantry_n since_o the_o disgrace_n of_o trajan_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o get_v into_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o observe_v this_o prince_n to_o be_v amaze_v and_o irresolute_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o continue_v near_o constantinople_n with_o his_o army_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o dispose_v to_o fight_v he_o proposeâ—_n to_o attack_v the_o enemy_n who_o he_o represent_v to_o â—_o weaken_a by_o his_o loss_n fright_v and_o tremble_a â—_o his_o camp_n and_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o recollect_v his_o scatter_a force_n all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o court_n and_o army_n take_v this_o part_n some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n other_o to_o acquire_v glory_n even_o many_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o false_a emulation_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v other_o to_o come_v and_o conquer_v for_o 31._o ammian_n â—_o 31._o they_o valens_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n and_o be_v otherwise_o jealous_a of_o the_o reputation_n which_o his_o nephew_n have_v acquire_v choose_v the_o counsel_n which_o flatter_v most_o his_o passion_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o enemy_n before_o gratian_n arrival_n lxv_o fritigern_n on_o his_o side_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o great_a army_n and_o two_o emperor_n upon_o his_o hand_n if_o the_o affair_n be_v not_o soon_o determine_v judge_v it_o convenient_a either_o to_o compound_v with_o valens_n or_o sudden_o engage_v he_o to_o a_o genera_fw-la battle_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o reasonable_a proposition_n in_o very_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a term_n he_o hope_v thereby_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v either_o grant_v he_o peace_n or_o that_o he_o will_v interpret_v his_o submission_n for_o mark_n of_o fear_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a for_o battle_n the_o bishop_n vlphilas_o who_o have_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o embassy_n go_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o adrianople_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o present_o conduct_v to_o a_o audience_n he_o present_v his_o letter_n in_o public_a by_o which_o the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o leave_v undisturbed_a a_o unhappy_a nation_n chase_v from_o all_o part_n which_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o in_o extremity_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v they_o and_o consider_v only_o how_o to_o live_v and_o serve_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o manure_v in_o peace_n those_o land_n which_o have_v be_v afford_v they_o in_o thrace_n this_o prelate_n have_v order_n to_o demand_v a_o secret_a audience_n and_o to_o render_v a_o second_o dispatch_n into_o the_o emperor_n own_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o first_o take_v noâ—effect_n fritigern_n write_v to_o valens_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o ally_n and_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o goth_n to_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v barbarian_n who_o can_v not_o imngine_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v assault_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o show_v they_o the_o army_n and_o they_o will_v fubmit_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o emperor_n lxvi_o these_o ambassador_n be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o answer_n and_o valens_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o impatient_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o think_v the_o goth_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o shun_v he_o he_o dispose_v all_o fast_o ammian_n ibid._n idat._v in_o fast_o thing_n and_o march_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9_o of_o august_n at_o daybreak_n leave_v all_o his_o equipage_n near_o adrianople_n in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n he_o arrive_v about_o noon_n in_o prospect_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o put_v his_o army_n in_o battel-aray_n all_o fatigued_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o march_n of_o twelve_o mile_n through_o difficult_a way_n and_o a_o excessive_a heat_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o offer_v new_a proposal_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o ingenious_a he_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o get_v time_n whatsoever_o happen_v till_o the_o cavalry_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v come_v up_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o visit_v his_o camp_n give_v order_n to_o his_o captain_n and_o dispose_v his_o troop_n behind_o a_o entrenchment_n of_o all_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o army_n he_o give_v direction_n for_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v throughout_o the_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o roman_n heat_v and_o thirsty_a by_o the_o sultriness_n of_o the_o day_n come_v still_o to_o breathe_v a_o burn_a air_n may_v be_v less_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o fight_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v despise_v his_o deputy_n and_o will_v make_v no_o treaty_n but_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v beforehand_o dispatch_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n as_o hostage_n this_o negotiation_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o some_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n alatheus_n and_o ibid._n ammian_n ibid._n safrax_n arrive_v with_o their_o horse_n and_o form_v two_o great_a squadron_n at_o the_o head_n
of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o goth_n lxvii_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o they_o have_v already_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hostage_n when_o the_o two_o party_n find_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v insensible_o engage_v for_o baâ—urius_n captain_n of_o the_o iberian_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o right_a wing_n have_v perceive_v towards_o the_o enemy_n camp_n a_o body_n of_o horse_n compose_v of_o huns_n and_o alain_n detach_v himself_o without_o order_n and_o immediate_o run_v to_o charge_v he_o the_o barbarian_n without_o be_v move_v attend_v he_o and_o repulse_v he_o with_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o side_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a noise_n on_o both_o side_n some_o squadron_n advance_v to_o support_v the_o iberian_o who_o retire_v in_o disorder_n but_o alatheus_n sudden_o thunder_v upon_o they_o â—nd_v after_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o have_v the_o â—ourage_n to_o resist_v he_o he_o press_v upon_o the_o rest_n so_o brisk_o that_o he_o overturn_v hoâ—se_a and_o foot_n and_o â—ut_v the_o whole_a right_a wing_n in_o disorder_n insomuch_o â—hat_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o lxviii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fritigern_n go_v out_o â—o_o battle_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o right_a wing_n where_o be_v the_o legion_n command_v by_o the_o count_n sebastian_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o one_o and_o to_o other_o fight_v courageous_o but_o at_o last_o the_o goth_n give_v way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o â—ould_v not_o sustain_v the_o enemy_n encounter_n or_o else_o â—ad_a a_o mind_n to_o draw_v they_o near_o their_o camp_n that_o â—hey_n may_v not_o escape_v they_o retire_v as_o far_o as_o the_o â—ntrenchment_n of_o the_o chariot_n there_o they_o stand_v firm_a as_o if_o they_o have_v resume_v new_a force_n the_o roman_n also_o make_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o keep_v their_o advantage_n but_o some_o company_n of_o archer_n who_o guard_v the_o camp_n draw_v upon_o they_o on_o one_o â—ide_v and_o alatheus_n on_o the_o other_o who_o return_v from_o pursue_v the_o horse_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o flank_n and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarian_n encompass_v they_o on_o all_o side_n they_o consider_v no_o further_a than_o to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v lxix_o after_o have_v fight_v some_o time_n at_o a_o distance_n with_o flight_n of_o arrow_n they_o come_v to_o spear_n and_o sword_n according_a as_o the_o enemy_n get_v ground_n they_o stand_v close_o till_o such_o time_n as_o their_o force_n be_v exhaust_v and_o overwhelm_v by_o number_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o count_n sebastian_n colonel_n of_o the_o foot_n valerian_n great_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n equitius_n neaâ—_n kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a master_n â—_o his_o palace_n a_o matter_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o tribune_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o officer_n remaineâ—_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n see_v this_o disorder_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o resolve_v on_o two_o company_n of_o his_o guard_n protect_v he_o with_o their_o shield_n trajan_n be_v come_v to_o his_o assistance_n near_o his_o person_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o volunteer_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v relief_n a_o come_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o batavian_o who_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o reserve_n have_v takeâ—_n flight_n victor_n and_o ricomer_n can_v not_o succeed_v iâ—_n rally_v their_o men._n then_o night_n be_v come_v trajan_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o sustain_v himself_o alone_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v several_a wound_n and_o generous_o dye_v for_o his_o country_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v abuse_v and_o shake_v he_o off_o not_o long_o before_o lxx_o valens_n to_o conceal_v his_o flight_n join_v company_n with_o some_o soldier_n who_o flee_v as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o advance_v but_o little_a because_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o country_n cover_v with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o complete_a his_o misfortune_n he_o be_v hurt_v with_o a_o arrow_n by_o some_o ramble_a barbarian_n who_o shoot_v at_o random_n wheresoever_o they_o hear_v a_o noise_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o some_o of_o his_o domestic_n into_o a_o country_n house_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o stop_v the_o blood_n and_o lay_v on_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o first_o apparel_n to_o his_o wound_n but_o a_o troop_n of_o disband_v goth_n come_v in_o disorder_n with_o a_o design_n to_o plunder_v the_o 31._o ammian_n â—_o 31._o house_n without_o know_v its_o inhabitant_n at_o that_o time_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v the_o door_n and_o as_o they_o find_v resistance_n they_o renounce_v a_o enterprise_n which_o they_o think_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v much_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o house_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v there_o valens_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o press_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v alive_a upon_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o vid._n ammian_n ib._n zoz_n l._n 4._o hieronim_n in_o chronic_n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o chrystost_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la vid._n his_o age._n the_o barbarian_n learn_v his_o death_n by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n who_o be_v save_v from_o the_o combustion_n and_o be_v afflict_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o emperor_n prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o his_o spoil_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a end_n of_o valens_n he_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o evil_a prince_n hate_v in_o his_o life_n and_o die_v without_o be_v lament_v lxxi_o history_n report_v that_o since_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n the_o roman_n have_v not_o sustain_v a_o more_o considerable_a loss_n there_o remain_v upon_o the_o place_n 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o above_o two_o three_o of_o their_o army_n the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o city_n on_o all_o side_n the_o count_n victor_n and_o ricomer_n run_v with_o expedition_n to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o this_o defeat_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o advancement_n too_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o goth_n think_v only_o how_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o to_o plunder_v the_o province_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o master_n gratian_n touch_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o his_o uncle_n death_n which_o he_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o march_n or_o return_v the_o goth_n be_v powerful_a he_o have_v but_o few_o troop_n to_o oppose_v they_o he_o lose_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v these_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o sirmium_n till_o he_o shall_v assemble_v great_a force_n or_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o pillage_n division_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o barbarian_n lxxii_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o war_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v take_v for_o defender_n of_o the_o state_n those_o who_o be_v its_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v always_o either_o too_o much_o fear_v they_o or_o too_o much_o despise_v they_o the_o fatal_a adventure_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o experiment_n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o faith_n he_o have_v debauch_v he_o consider_v he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o a_o little_a fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la before_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o so_o many_o persecute_a bishop_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o insurrection_n of_o a_o arrian_n nation_n against_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n which_o punish_v impiety_n by_o impiety_n itself_o lxxiii_o to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o render_v heaven_n favourable_a to_o he_o he_o make_v forthwith_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o repeal_v the_o bishop_n that_o 1._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o be_v exile_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n
and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o their_o see_z he_o command_v sapor_n one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o go_v and_o execute_v this_o order_n throughout_o the_o east_n to_o chase_v the_o false_a bishop_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o to_o suffer_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o pope_n damasus_n notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o join_v sweetness_n to_o piety_n he_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v no_o public_a assembly_n but_o to_o certain_a sect_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o either_o ridiculous_a or_o scandalous_a lxxiv_o after_o have_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o its_o oppression_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o save_v the_o state_n valens_n die_v without_o child_n and_o the_o young_a valentinian_n who_o have_v the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o it_o so_o gratian_n alone_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o goth_n victorious_a in_o thrace_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n ready_a to_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o suffice_v the_o whole_a or_o to_o know_v where_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v most_o necessary_a he_o search_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o to_o command_v in_o the_o east_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o theodosius_n who_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o associate_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n or_o only_o design_v to_o give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n he_o write_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o order_n to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o sirmium_n lxxv_o theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o courtier_n who_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o reputation_n nor_o his_o merit_n he_o live_v in_o his_o retreat_n without_o complain_v either_o of_o emperor_n or_o his_o fortune_n sometime_o he_o be_v at_o the_o city_n among_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n compose_v the_o difference_n of_o some_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n oblige_v panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n all_o the_o world_n and_o prefer_v himself_o to_o no_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o manure_v himself_o his_o garden_n and_o addict_v himself_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o care_n of_o husbandry_n make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o disgrace_n he_o learn_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o people_n and_o accustom_a himself_o so_o well_o to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n even_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o sovereign_a dignity_n he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o he_o receive_v gratian_n letter_n he_o put_v his_o domestic_a affair_n in_o order_n and_o depart_v a_o few_o day_n after_o lxxvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o goth_n after_o their_o victory_n go_v against_o the_o advice_n of_o king_n fritigern_n 31._o ammian_n lib._n 31._o to_o besiege_v adrianople_n where_o they_o receive_v information_n that_o valens_n have_v enclose_v his_o treasure_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v most_o precious_a in_o the_o empire_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n tumultuous_o and_o give_v several_a assault_n but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o be_v always_o repulse_v and_o lose_v their_o best_a troop_n they_o have_v win_v some_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o the_o intelligence_n be_v discover_v at_o last_o be_v incommode_v with_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v several_a day_n together_o pelt_v with_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o besiege_a and_o discourage_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o pass_v as_o far_o as_o the_o precinct_n of_o perinthus_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o more_o considerable_a booty_n lxxvii_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v this_o place_n they_o plunder_v the_o countty_a and_o a_o pproach_v constantinople_n with_o a_o design_n to_o invest_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o either_o by_o assault_n or_o famine_n the_o empress_n doâ—inica_n the_o wife_n of_o valens_n open_v the_o public_a treasure_n and_o encourage_v so_o well_o by_o her_o discourse_n and_o largess_n the_o inhabitant_n and_o soldier_n that_o they_o make_v a_o sally_n and_o charge_v a_o body_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o be_v advance_v towards_o the_o city_n the_o fight_n be_v bloody_a and_o finish_v by_o a_o action_n which_o surprise_v the_o goth_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o whole_a army_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o some_o sarazin_n battalion_n which_o queen_n mauvia_n have_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o valens_n have_v leave_v in_o garrison_n at_o constantinople_n where_o at_o handy_a blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a when_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o soldier_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v see_v to_o appear_v with_o a_o dagger_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o mutter_v some_o dismal_a word_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n all_o naked_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o first_o goth_n he_o meet_v with_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o instant_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n which_o trickle_v from_o his_o wound_n the_o goth_n amaze_v at_o this_o brutish_a action_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o prodigy_n flee_v in_o disorder_n and_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o assault_v the_o saracen_n lxxviii_o they_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a before_o thessalonica_n they_o attempt_v several_a time_n to_o become_v master_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o st._n ascole_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o his_o 59_o ambros_n ep._n 59_o prayer_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o secret_a fear_n possess_v these_o barbarian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v that_o they_o lose_v without_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n that_o natural_a fierceness_n which_o they_o have_v at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o abandon_v the_o attempt_n and_o to_o leave_v undisturbed_a a_o 4._o ammian_n â—_o 31._o hier._n ep._n 3._o zoz_n l._n 4._o city_n which_o god_n so_o visible_o protect_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o pillage_n of_o these_o three_o city_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o macedon_n thrace_n scythia_n mesia_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o julian_n alps_n which_o confine_v italy_n on_o this_o side_n ravage_v all_o these_o province_n and_o leave_v every_o where_o fatal_a testimony_n of_o their_o avarice_n and_o fury_n lxxix_o the_o east_n be_v go_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a disorder_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sudden_a stop_n put_v to_o the_o course_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v already_o form_v when_o the_o goth_n be_v receive_v in_o thracâ—_n one_o of_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o child_n for_o hostage_n and_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o fidelity_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o child_n insensible_o to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o order_n to_o make_v both_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o empire_n julius_n who_o command_v in_o the_o east_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o these_o barbarian_a youth_n he_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o his_o government_n and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o court_n many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o of_o a_o age_n to_o carry_v arm_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n which_o be_v take_v to_o conceal_v from_o they_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o news_n then_o return_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o concert_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o seize_v upon_o certain_a city_n and_o to_o put_v those_o garrison_n to_o the_o sword_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n those_o that_o be_v together_o advertise_v their_o companion_n secret_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v sudden_o to_o take_v effect_n julius_n have_v advice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o place_n give_v order_n to_o the_o
in_o the_o night_n convey_v his_o there_o without_o be_v discover_v he_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o know_v that_o the_o goth_n without_o fear_n or_o caution_n weâ—e_v asleep_a in_o the_o plain_a he_o expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o charge_v they_o at_o daybreak_n theodosius_n be_v arrive_v view_v himself_o the_o place_n and_o forthwith_o dispose_v himself_o for_o a_o onsetâ—_n he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o quit_v their_o heavy_a arm_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o captain_n to_o extend_v the_o rank_n to_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o army_n appear_v more_o numerous_a he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o fight_v with_o courage_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o warfare_n in_o a_o affair_n who_o event_n depend_v as_o much_o upon_o haste_n as_o upon_o order_n v._o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n some_o be_v just_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n load_v with_o booty_n other_o be_v go_v to_o make_v incursion_n in_o the_o country_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o other_o day_n pillage_v many_o fatigue_v with_o the_o course_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o night_n be_v lie_v down_o here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o most_o part_n bury_v in_o wine_n flept_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o provision_n they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o captain_n man_n of_o little_a experience_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o roman_a troop_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o attack_v they_o even_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o entire_a army_n but_o for_o a_o party_n come_v out_o of_o the_o adjacent_a place_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v arm_n take_v up_o against_o they_o and_o who_o will_v soon_o enclose_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o onset_n modarius_n descend_v from_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o foot_n which_o he_o command_v enlarge_a his_o batallion_n as_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o march_v direct_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o camp_n promotius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o left_a with_o part_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o rest_n coast_v the_o hill_n to_o the_o right_n approach_v the_o enemy_n to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o flank_n the_o goth_n who_o see_v this_o army_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o their_o consternation_n make_v they_o think_v innumerable_a judge_v very_o well_o that_o their_o ruin_n be_v inevitable_a their_o captain_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o repair_v it_o terror_n and_o confusion_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a camp_n some_o run_n to_o their_o arm_n lose_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v they_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v meet_v with_o another_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o find_v the_o enemy_n employ_v in_o every_o place_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o these_o barbarian_n be_v either_o kill_v or_o make_v prisoner_n they_o take_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o four_o thousand_o chariot_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o march_n thus_o all_o thrace_n be_v once_o more_o deliver_v from_o the_o desolation_n to_o which_o those_o foreign_a nation_n have_v reduce_v it_o vi_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o defeat_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o alain_n and_o goth_n who_o plunder_v the_o other_o province_n stop_v short_a and_o make_v proposal_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o companion_n but_o as_o 4._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o they_o they_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o sign_v a_o treaty_n which_o they_o design_v to_o observe_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o have_v to_o infringe_v it_o theodosius_n of_o his_o side_n grant_v they_o more_o than_o they_o demand_v for_o he_o prefer_v a_o honest_a peace_n before_o a_o glorious_a war_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o expose_v the_o few_o troop_n he_o have_v to_o doubtful_a fight_n against_o enemy_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o not_o always_o to_o be_v surprise_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o regulate_v theodosius_n visit_v the_o place_n reinforce_v the_o garrison_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o those_o province_n which_o be_v almost_o consume_v by_o war_n then_o he_o take_v the_o road_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o pass_v the_o winter_n there_o and_o to_o provide_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n the_o joy_n which_o these_o first_o success_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v to_o he_o be_v still_o increase_v by_o the_o news_n of_o gratian_n being_n no_o less_o fortunate_a than_o himself_o that_o have_v join_v to_o his_o troop_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o merobaudes_n 4._o sozam_n ib._n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 6._o zoz_n l._n 4._o king_n of_o the_o french_a he_o have_v attack_v the_o german_n conquer_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a part_n and_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o shut_v themselves_o within_o their_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o people_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n theodosius_n render_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o his_o victory_n and_o for_o those_o of_o a_o prince_n who_o glory_n affect_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o vii_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o care_n of_o war_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o thence_o if_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o utmost_a application_n to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n all_o his_o life_n in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o arrian_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a east_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o attempt_n be_v difficult_a and_o to_o succeed_v therein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exemplary_a piety_n viii_o this_o sect_n arise_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o occasion_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sort_n of_o persecution_n more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o tyrant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v just_o free_v arrius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o part_n of_o libya_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o egypt_n and_o go_v to_o alexandria_n in_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o know_v there_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v ingenious_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a with_o some_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n the_o patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n think_v he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o and_o raise_v he_o soon_o to_o order_n other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o soon_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unquiet_a presumptuous_a and_o untractable_a spirit_n ready_a to_o side_n with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a party_n according_a as_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o lycopolis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o thebais_n he_o leave_v it_o and_o return_v again_o at_o last_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o patriarch_n achillas_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o order_n to_o become_v his_o successor_n then_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o affect_a modesty_n win_v some_o by_o a_o fawn_a behaviour_n deceive_v other_o by_o a_o outward_a gravity_n and_o composedness_n whilst_o he_o aspire_v secret_o to_o the_o bishopric_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v the_o see_v come_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n alexander_n prevail_v over_o the_o intrigue_n of_o arrius_n he_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o the_o envy_n which_o possess_v he_o make_v he_o regard_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v respect_v as_o his_o father_n he_o resolve_v
serve_v they_o theodosius_n think_v he_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o he_o by_o caress_n and_o liberality_n notwithstanding_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o number_n shall_v prevail_v which_o already_o exceed_v that_o of_o his_o own_o troop_n he_o make_v several_a detachment_n of_o they_o he_o send_v a_o party_n into_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o hormisaas_n a_o persian_a by_o original_a son_n of_o a_o captain_n of_o that_o name_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o destribute_v the_o rest_n in_o place_n where_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n with_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n to_o observe_v they_o the_o war_n be_v come_v unlooked_a for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a be_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o compose_v a_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v resolve_v to_o accomplish_v their_o oath_n and_o become_v more_o affectionate_a to_o their_o countryman_n as_o they_o approach_v they_o give_v they_o information_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o by_o night_n in_o his_o camp_n fourteen_o the_o goth_n upon_o this_o advice_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o battle_n and_o begin_v to_o march_v theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o design_n entrench_v himself_o put_v his_o man_n in_o order_n of_o battle_n visit_v the_o quarter_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o stranger_n who_o he_o find_v more_o gay_a and_o pleasant_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o dispose_v in_o appearance_n to_o defend_v themselves_o well_o and_o after_o have_v kindle_v fire_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o give_v all_o necessary_a order_n he_o attend_v the_o enemy_n the_o night_n advance_v and_o the_o barbarian_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n and_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a body_n whereof_o each_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v themselves_o in_o the_o plain_a in_o tolerable_a order_n and_o come_v with_o fearful_a cry_n to_o thunder_n upon_o all_o side_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o find_v every_o where_o more_o resistance_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loâ—s_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o attack_z fall_v upon_o the_o emperor_n quarter_n which_o they_o know_v either_o by_o the_o signal_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v give_v they_o or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o hope_v to_o overwhelm_v this_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v he_o employ_v there_o whilst_o they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o on_o another_o side_n they_o give_v several_a charge_n but_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o man_n that_o they_o be_v at_o length_n dishearten_v xv._o theodosius_n see_v thing_n in_o this_o condition_n when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a noise_n towards_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o stranger_n which_o make_v he_o apprehend_v some_o disorder_n he_o learn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o goth_n of_o his_o army_n have_v join_v the_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v enclose_v if_o he_o be_v not_o cautious_a of_o himself_o he_o detach_v immediate_o some_o squadron_n to_o seize_v upon_o certain_a post_n which_o may_v secure_v his_o retreat_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o a_o party_n of_o the_o legion_n be_v at_o handy_a blow_n with_o these_o rebel_n he_o order_v his_o cavalry_n to_o advance_v in_o haste_n which_o sell_v upon_o they_o so_o brisk_o and_o so_o opportune_o and_o withal_o make_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o few_o who_o receive_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o rebellion_n those_o that_o support_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o the_o same_o fortune_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n can_v not_o make_v such_o great_a effort_n without_o much_o loss_n and_o the_o goth_n who_o number_n continual_o increase_v have_v force_v the_o trench_n in_o several_a place_n theodosius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o multitude_n rally_v his_o weaken_a troop_n who_o begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o give_v way_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o make_v his_o retreat_n amuse_v the_o enemy_n by_o detachment_n make_v on_o purpose_n turn_v head_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assault_v those_o who_o pursue_v he_o in_o disorder_n till_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o advance_a post_n which_o his_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o have_v secure_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o army_n this_o battle_n may_v have_v prove_v entire_o fatal_a to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o goth_n have_v know_v how_o to_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o they_o disband_v themselves_o immediate_o those_o who_o have_v fight_v least_o be_v the_o first_o that_o run_v to_o plunder_v and_o those_o who_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n and_o return_v speedy_o to_o the_o camp_n thus_o a_o retreat_n be_v make_v without_o much_o difficulty_n thessaly_n and_o macedon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v expose_v to_o the_o insult_v and_o pillage_n of_o these_o barbarian_n who_o ravage_v the_o country_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n undisturbed_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v throw_v some_o troop_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o draw_v from_o thence_o considerable_a contribution_n after_o they_o have_v ruin_v all_o this_o country_n as_o if_o their_o avarice_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v satisfy_v they_o begin_v to_o lament_v so_o many_o brave_a soldier_n who_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o battle_n and_o their_o victory_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o so_o great_a as_o before_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o small_a number_n and_o think_v the_o emperor_n be_v every_o hour_n at_o their_o back_n to_o assault_v they_o xvi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n theodosius_n who_o be_v retire_v towards_o thessalonica_n form_v a_o body_n of_o troop_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v their_o progress_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o way_n some_o recruit_n a_o party_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v send_v for_o come_v to_o join_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v the_o field_n again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n when_o rusticus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a province_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o gratian_n and_o his_o whole_a court_n for_o his_o indisposition_n and_o their_o joy_n for_o his_o recovery_n the_o journey_n of_o this_o officer_n have_v be_v tedious_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o stop_v at_o rome_n to_o receive_v baptism_n there_o he_o have_v receive_v new_a order_n and_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n the_o first_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v the_o catholic_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o who_o may_v be_v preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n the_o second_o give_v he_o advice_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o considerable_a assistance_n that_o he_o will_v have_v conduct_v they_o himself_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o his_o choice_a troop_n and_o his_o best_a captain_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o march_n and_o have_v order_n to_o repair_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o two_o empire_n where_o they_o may_v know_v the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v theodosius_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o learn_v this_o news_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o auxiliary_a troop_n be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o illyrium_n baudon_n and_o arbogastes_n frenchman_n by_o birth_n captain_n of_o great_a reputation_n very_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o war_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o expedition_n send_v two_o of_o their_o principal_a officer_n to_o court_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v to_o they_o forthwith_o person_n of_o credit_n and_o intelligence_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o approach_v towards_o macedon_n where_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v and_o join_v they_o upon_o which_o these_o two_o general_n advance_v by_o great_a journey_n and_o happy_o fall_v upon_o some_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n theodosius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v his_o march_n xvii_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o consternation_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n
be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o approach_n of_o two_o great_a captain_n the_o defeat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o party_n all_o astonish_v they_o they_o assemble_v together_o and_o fear_v to_o be_v surprise_v in_o thessaly_n and_o macedon_n where_o two_o army_n come_v to_o thunder_v upon_o they_o they_o flee_v into_o thrace_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n they_o have_v make_v the_o precede_a year_n and_o not_o question_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v they_o send_v deputy_n to_o theodosius_n humble_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xviii_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o fight_v they_o consent_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o subdue_v and_o offer_v to_o retire_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o empire_n promise_v to_o accomplish_v faithful_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o affair_n be_v put_v under_o deliberation_n baudon_n and_o arbogastes_n who_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n advise_v the_o extirpation_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o sue_v for_o peace_n only_o when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v war_n that_o the_o danube_n be_v a_o barrier_n which_o they_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o leap_v over_o that_o their_o past_a infidelity_n ought_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o repose_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n to_o destroy_v a_o nation_n always_o disturb_v to_o the_o emperor_n whether_o in_o serve_v they_o or_o make_v war_n against_o they_o other_o sustain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prefer_v a_o certain_a peace_n before_o a_o uncertain_a victory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a to_o reject_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o safe_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o despair_n that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o quiet_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o danube_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repass_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o policy_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v cautious_a of_o their_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o body_n grow_v feeble_a by_o the_o long_a war_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o recover_v itself_o but_o by_o interval_n of_o peace_n xix_o theodosius_n praise_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o second_o he_o grant_v the_o barbarian_n a_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o swear_v never_o to_o resume_v they_o up_o against_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o captain_n in_o hostage_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o frontier_n they_o shall_v defend_v against_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o choose_a troop_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v also_o protect_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o ally_n the_o goth_n accept_v these_o condition_n and_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n in_o reality_n xx._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o theodosius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o have_v produce_v very_o different_a effect_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n and_o unite_a themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o they_o regard_v as_o their_o pastor_n they_o run_v in_o great_a throng_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o urge_v he_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v but_o as_o the_o edict_n do_v not_o express_o bear_v this_o restitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o point_n the_o saint_n moderate_v their_o zeal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o emperor_n conclusion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o favour_v the_o heretic_n before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o respect_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o arrian_n proclaim_v their_o resentment_n in_o every_o encounter_n the_o news_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o theodosius_n have_v much_o alarm_v they_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n till_o now_o and_o as_o iâ—_n it_o have_v be_v a_o right_a of_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o complain_v that_o ascole_n have_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o theodosius_n which_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v administer_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a euzoïus_n of_o antioch_n to_o constantius_n and_o endoxius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n to_o valens_n they_o well_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o action_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v publish_v a_o law_n which_o disgrace_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v like_o furious_a person_n they_o complain_v high_o that_o they_o be_v dishonour_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o fall_v upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n oppose_v to_o their_o violence_n nothing_o but_o remonstrance_n and_o prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o fury_n that_o they_o massacre_v at_o noonday_n a_o reverend_a old_a man_n who_o be_v just_o return_v from_o exile_n where_o he_o have_v be_v send_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o they_o observe_v no_o bound_n abuse_v the_o catholic_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o terrify_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o general_a revolt_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v a_o party_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v so_o firm_o establish_v xxi_o theodosius_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o disorder_n and_o wise_o dissemble_v till_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o rectify_v they_o he_o press_v the_o barbarian_n to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n and_o to_o repass_v the_o danube_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o a_o little_a time_n then_o he_o disband_v the_o auxiliary_n after_o have_v distribute_v reward_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o give_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o esteem_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o two_o general_n that_o they_o return_v with_o the_o sole_a regret_n of_o not_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—im_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o embassy_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n emperor_n gratian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v towards_o his_o assistance_n in_o this_o war_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o preserve_v that_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o compose_v this_o prince_n give_v order_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o frontier_n place_n give_v quarter_n of_o refreshment_n to_o his_o army_n wherein_o he_o incorporate_v those_o choose_a troop_n which_o the_o goth_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o after_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o adjacent_a province_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o take_v the_o road_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n he_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o march_v with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o november_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o 4._o idat._v marcell_n com._n in_o chron._n chron._n sozom._n l._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 4._o his_o imperial_a city_n where_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o not_o only_o a_o magnificent_a entrance_n as_o for_o a_o new_a emperor_n but_o also_o a_o triumph_n as_o conqueror_n of_o the_o barbarian_n some_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o different_a body_n of_o the_o city_n who_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o in_o give_v those_o press_a order_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o new_a establishment_n xxii_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o aught_o perhaps_o to_o be_v regulate_v one_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o the_o success_n will_v be_v the_o two_o party_n as_o it_o
not_o fly_v from_o a_o honest_a society_n and_o be_v troublesome_a to_o no_o body_n damasus_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o court_n without_o be_v corrupt_v and_o who_o will_v give_v not_o only_o good_a instruction_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o good_a example_n to_o the_o courtier_n xvi_o the_o emperor_n receive_v arsenius_n as_o a_o treasure_n send_v from_o heaven_n itself_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o arcadius_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v over_o he_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o make_v of_o he_o by_o his_o instruction_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n he_o recommend_v to_o this_o young_a prince_n docility_n obedience_n and_o respect_n and_o repeat_v to_o he_o several_a time_n these_o word_n remember_v my_o son_n that_o you_o will_v julii_n apud_fw-la metaphra_v 8_o maii._n sur_n 19_o julii_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o your_o tutor_n than_o to_o myself_o you_o have_v from_o i_o your_o birth_n and_o a_o empire_n you_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o he_o will_v more_o just_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o father_n than_o i._o he_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o authorise_v the_o master_n and_o render_v the_o pupil_n more_o respectful_a for_o happen_v one_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o lecture_n and_o have_v find_v he_o seat_v and_o arsenius_n stand_v before_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o both_o arsenius_n will_v excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o honour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o â—ender_a to_o a_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o purple_a wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v imprint_v in_o he_o but_o theodosius_n without_o harken_v to_o his_o excuse_n command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v and_o be_v uncover_v during_o lecture_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o subject_n of_o decorum_n he_o order_v the_o prince_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o dignity_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v not_o observe_v acknowledgement_n and_o piety_n xvii_o arseniâ—s_v apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v his_o pupil_n good_a literature_n but_o also_o to_o educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n he_o study_v his_o inclination_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o redress_v they_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o young_a prince_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a openhearted_n temper_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a humour_n his_o sentiment_n all_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o have_v a_o soul_n natural_o incline_v to_o religion_n and_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v averse_a to_o labour_n inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n ready_a and_o susceptible_a of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o impreâ—â—ions_n and_o more_o dispose_v to_o credit_v those_o who_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o defect_n than_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o arseniuâ—_n foresee_v the_o faâ—al_a consequence_n that_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o emperor_n from_o these_o vicious_a habit_n after_o have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o reform_v they_o by_o address_n resolve_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o a_o discreet_a severity_n he_o reprove_v he_o several_a time_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n of_o his_o ungovernable_a temper_n he_o join_v at_o length_n chastisement_n to_o his_o complaint_n and_o reprimand_n arcadius_n take_v the_o correction_n for_o a_o injury_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o tutor_n he_o communicate_v his_o design_n to_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o who_o he_o repose_v much_o confidence_n and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o troublesome_a man_n whâ—_n misuse_v he_o this_o officer_n promise_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o order_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v charge_v some_o body_n else_o with_o they_o and_o go_v secret_o to_o advertise_v arsenius_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n xviii_o although_o arsenius_n see_v well_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o childish_a passion_n which_o may_v have_v no_o consequence_n yet_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o prince_n who_o love_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v those_o who_o delude_v they_o and_o esteem_v those_o for_o enemy_n who_o correct_v they_o he_o serious_o consider_v about_o leave_v a_o employment_n wherein_o he_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o take_v a_o soft_a and_o remiss_a conduct_n heaven_n determine_v he_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o profession_n more_o quiet_a and_o more_o holy_a for_o as_o he_o ask_v god_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o method_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o 3._o ruffin_n l._n 3._o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o answer_v to_o he_o arsenius_n avoid_v man_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v thou_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n disguise_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n where_o he_o pass_v above_o fifty_o year_n among_o the_o solitary_n of_o scete_n without_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o world_n live_v only_o upon_o root_n scarce_o afford_v some_o few_o moment_n of_o sleep_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o lamentation_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o fix_v himself_o with_o a_o entire_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o salvation_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourscore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n the_o emperor_n receive_v with_o a_o very_a sensible_a displeasure_n the_o news_n of_o arsenius_n retirement_n without_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v search_v for_o through_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v he_o from_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o in_o order_n to_o make_v of_o he_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o a_o penitent_a and_o solitary_a life_n arcadius_n do_v not_o know_v the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v but_o the_o people_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o confirm_v in_o his_o passion_n govern_v by_o his_o woman_n and_o his_o eunuch_n prefer_v and_o destroy_v his_o favourite_n himself_o he_o give_v occasion_n for_o those_o revolution_n which_o begin_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o recovery_n xix_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o son_n apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a to_o he_o than_o those_o of_o his_o family_n to_o satisfy_v his_o zeal_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o east_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o march_v against_o maximus_n he_o attempt_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o summon_v to_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o motive_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n they_o all_o repair_v 12._o socrat._v l._n 5._o 6._o 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o â—_o 12._o thither_o some_o to_o endeavour_v a_o re-establishment_n in_o those_o bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v former_o usurp_v the_o rest_n to_o sustain_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o regular_a dispute_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o design_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantivople_n and_o consult_v he_o upon_o those_o measure_n he_o shall_v esteem_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o religion_n this_o prelate_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a at_o court_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o moreover_o very_o little_o instruct_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o extreme_a perplexity_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o dispute_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n and_o know_v his_o own_o small_a capacity_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o agelas_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o prelate_n send_v he_o back_o to_o sisinnus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o reader_n in_o their_o church_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v very_o intelligent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o church_n author_n this_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o obstruct_v dispute_n and_o contest_v in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o they_o provoke_v man_n mind_n instead_o of_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o
tha_z emperor_n council_n although_o this_o court_n manage_v itself_o rather_o by_o consideration_n of_o policy_n than_o by_o ruly_n of_o piety_n it_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v allege_v the_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o theodosius_n who_o sentiment_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o prevail_v over_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v better_a to_o afflict_v a_o small_a number_n of_o senator_n than_o to_o offend_v all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o symmachus_n carry_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v exercise_v his_o eloquence_n and_o well_o enough_o defend_v his_o bad_a cause_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o poet_n of_o that_o time_n to_o say_v that_o victory_n must_v be_v a_o goddess_n very_o blind_a or_o very_o ungrateful_a since_o she_o have_v abandon_v her_o defender_n to_o assist_v her_o enemy_n xxxiii_o if_o the_o single_a name_n of_o theodosius_n stop_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bold_a pretension_n of_o idolater_n his_o authority_n complete_v in_o the_o east_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n who_o fierce_a and_o seditious_a humour_n he_o have_v fear_v gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o then_o live_v in_o solitude_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n at_o constantinople_n and_o although_o he_o have_v make_v a_o resignation_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o this_o city_n he_o preserve_v still_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n for_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v advertise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o these_o heretic_n have_v house_n of_o retreat_n in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o secret_o disperse_v their_o error_n and_o where_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o intrigue_n to_o be_v able_a to_o elude_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n edict_n he_o learn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o apollinaris_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o open_o to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o that_o if_o order_n be_v not_o sudden_o take_v all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n xxxiv_o this_o holy_a man_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n nectar_n greg._n naz._n ad_fw-la nectar_n nectarius_n concern_v it_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o dignity_n but_o with_o all_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n and_o revive_v the_o dormant_a piety_n of_o this_o prelate_n who_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o who_o be_v neither_o resolute_a enough_o nor_o sufficient_o active_a the_o emperor_n have_v be_v haer._n cod._n theod._n l._n 13._o de_fw-fr haer._n inform_v of_o this_o disorder_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n thereto_o and_o order_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o solemn_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o exact_a research_n after_o all_o those_o who_o either_o teach_v or_o profess_a error_n that_o suspicious_a house_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o quality_n or_o the_o protection_n of_o any_o one_o those_o infamous_a person_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n so_o that_o live_v without_o correspondence_n they_o may_v be_v injurious_a to_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o emp._n cod._n theod._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr contraâ—_n emp._n xxxv_o he_o regulate_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o disorder_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n the_o jew_n have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o raise_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n to_o re-establish_a they_o and_o be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o exercise_v their_o usual_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n attempt_v to_o seduce_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o which_o end_n they_o buy_v slave_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o whether_o by_o persuasion_n menace_n or_o force_n they_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o superstition_n theodosius_n break_v this_o commerce_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o prohibit_v their_o have_v any_o christian_a slave_n or_o servant_n preserve_v thus_o the_o unsteady_a faith_n of_o the_o infirm_a from_o all_o the_o snare_n which_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n lay_v for_o it_o xxxvi_o thus_o he_o reform_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o god_n to_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o second_o son_n who_o be_v name_v honorius_n 14._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 12._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o all_o the_o court_n be_v extreme_o joyful_a at_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o theodosius_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n to_o increase_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o piety_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o family_n xxxvii_o about_o this_o time_n maximus_n have_v ambassador_n at_o constantinople_n and_o although_o he_o be_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o those_o province_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o still_o keep_v up_o his_o negotiation_n with_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n with_o he_o in_o order_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o associate_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o ally_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n theodosius_n make_v valentinian_n enter_v therein_o and_o the_o alliance_n be_v accomplish_v between_o these_o three_o prince_n their_o prospect_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o empress_n justine_n who_o absolute_o govern_v her_o son_n engage_v he_o to_o demand_v a_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n she_o may_v restore_v deject_v arianism_n and_o humble_a the_o inflexible_a spirit_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o thwart_v all_o her_o design_n maximus_n who_o watch_v but_o a_o occasion_n to_o throw_v himself_o into_o italy_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v himself_o by_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o infringe_v at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n theodosius_n who_o fear_v the_o oppression_n of_o valentinian_n and_o be_v himself_o threaten_v with_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o grotungue_n consent_v to_o all_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v probable_a a_o war_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o since_o one_o be_v only_o retain_v by_o fear_n the_o other_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o fierceness_n or_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o that_o the_o last_o still_o maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n xxxviii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n each_o govern_v his_o dominion_n according_a to_o his_o temper_n maximus_n after_o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o he_o think_v his_o reign_n not_o secure_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o principal_a friend_n of_o gratian_n or_o else_o want_v the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o order_n to_o satisfy_v those_o troop_n who_o have_v not_o betray_v their_o prince_n for_o nothing_o put_v to_o death_n 3_o sulp._n sebastian_n dial._n 3_o merobaudes_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o prudence_n for_o his_o integrity_n and_o for_o several_a consulship_n he_o banish_v the_o count_n balion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n with_o order_n to_o the_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o kill_v panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n himself_o upon_o the_o way_n he_o seize_v upon_o count_n narses_n and_o leucadius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a 27._o d._n ambr._n epist_n 27._o magistrate_n of_o gaul_n and_o make_v a_o crime_n of_o state_n of_o the_o fidelity_n they_o have_v preserve_v to_o their_o emperor_n he_o destine_v they_o to_o the_o last_o punishment_n thirty-nine_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n depart_v in_o haste_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o maximus_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o spill_v innocent_a blood_n but_o he_o receive_v only_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n he_o redouble_v his_o instance_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n martini_n sulpit._fw-la seu._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n martini_n he_o entreat_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v command_v but_o still_o no_o positive_a assurance_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o yet_o maximus_n have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o refuse_v his_o demand_n and_o lose_v before_o this_o prelate_n his_o natural_a haughtiness_n and_o brutality_n he_o call_v he_o oftentimes_o into_o his_o closet_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o suffer_v his_o remonstrance_n with_o his_o free_a and_o generous_a action_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o
the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o terrible_a ib._n ambr._n ib._n confusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n arm_v the_o one_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o for_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n fill_v the_o prison_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o tradesman_n and_o condemn_v to_o heavy_a punishment_n those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o warm_a but_o these_o correction_n instead_o of_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_a populace_n do_v nothing_o but_o incense_v it_o there_o go_v some_o count_n some_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o gothick_n officer_n to_o st._n ambrose_n in_o order_n to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disturbance_n since_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o he_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v master_n in_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n answer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o to_o he_o the_o small_a possession_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o resign_v it_o and_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o ib._n ambr._n ib._n that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exciting_a the_o people_n that_o he_o restrain_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o fury_n it_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pacify_v they_o these_o officer_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o and_o retire_v much_o improve_v by_o his_o conduct_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o visit_v a_o church_n call_v the_o ancient_n basilick_n and_o after_o have_v comfort_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o quarter_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o will_v never_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v attend_v or_o guard_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o empress_n resolve_v to_o go_v the_o next_o day_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v possession_n herself_o of_o the_o ancient_n basilick_n she_o send_v some_o soldier_n there_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o imperial_a canopy_n therein_o they_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o inform_v the_o holy_a prelate_n that_o this_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o miserable_a cry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o who_o implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o oppose_v this_o usurpation_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v look_v after_o it_o that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v force_n to_o force_v nor_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o field_n of_o battle_n he_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o to_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o his_o ministry_n allow_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o cathedral_n where_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n attend_v he_o he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o insolence_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o who_o have_v invest_v the_o cathedral_n have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v in_o by_o couple_n protest_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o brother_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o fight_v st._n ambrose_n receive_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o have_v be_v just_o read_v before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a basilick_n be_v scarce_o get_v in_o but_o strike_v with_o a_o inward_a remorse_n they_o depute_v some_o of_o their_o officer_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n that_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o serve_v he_o there_o according_a to_o their_o charge_n if_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n their_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o go_v and_o find_v the_o bishop_n ambrose_n this_o unexpected_a blow_n alarm_v the_o palace_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v down_o the_o canopy_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o enterprise_n lix_n the_o emperor_n be_v still_o much_o more_o surprise_v when_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n come_v in_o a_o body_n most_o humble_o to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o go_v to_o church_n in_o those_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n this_o deputation_n vex_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o they_o angry_o i_o see_v well_o that_o i_o be_o here_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o that_o you_o be_v man_n who_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o your_o bishop_n every_o time_n he_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o it_o in_o the_o anger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o send_v upon_o the_o spot_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o order_n of_o his_o master_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o saint_n answer_v to_o it_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n without_o deviate_a from_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o reverence_v his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o envy_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v than_o to_o ask_v maximus_n if_o ambrose_n be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o bishop_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v tyrant_n but_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n calligonus_fw-la the_o eunuch_n great_z chamberlain_z have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o droll_fw-fr of_o it_o and_o to_o please_v his_o master_n he_o send_v to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a if_o not_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o to_o behead_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o archbishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o blow_n without_o be_v amaze_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o wherewithal_o to_o be_v content_a the_o one_o to_o suffer_v what_o bishop_n have_v marcell_n ambr._n ep_v 33._o ad_fw-la marcell_n be_v use_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o do_v what_o eunuch_n ordinary_o do_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o men._n lx._n at_o length_n the_o persecution_n cease_v when_o it_o appear_v most_o warm_a valentinian_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o his_o authority_n be_v abuse_v the_o city_n in_o disorder_n the_o court_n displease_v the_o army_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o visible_a protection_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o catholic_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o justine_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o follow_v she_o all_o these_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o restore_v thing_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o soldier_n who_o have_v invest_v the_o church_n at_o this_o happy_a news_n of_o peace_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n the_o people_n leave_v their_o arms._n every_o one_o run_v to_o church_n not_o to_o guard_v it_o again_o but_o to_o render_v thanks_o therein_o some_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v defend_v other_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n they_o congratulate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o archbishop_n make_v for_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o religious_a triumph_n by_o their_o acclamation_n and_o their_o prayer_n for_o his_o prosperity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o joy_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o modest_a refer_v to_o god_n all_o those_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o lively_a move_a exhortation_n encourage_v his_o people_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v so_o courageous_o defend_v the_o empress_n alone_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o employ_v the_o black_a and_o most_o execrable_a method_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n demonstrate_v thereby_o how_o far_o extend_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o powerful_a incense_a woman_n jealous_a of_o her_o authority_n and_o religion_n but_o
state_n wherein_o they_o have_v find_v it_o suffer_v a_o liberty_n of_o faith_n gratian_n destroy_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o think_v to_o have_v overthow_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o maximus_n whether_o it_o be_v 6._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o to_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o a_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o he_o who_o he_o design_v to_o chase_v from_o his_o dominion_n permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v what_o they_o will_v cvii_o thus_o the_o fortune_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v observe_v to_o change_v under_o each_o emperor_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v then_o arrive_v at_o milan_n rejoice_v with_o theodosius_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o after_o have_v perform_v all_o their_o compliment_n they_o secret_o negotiate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v for_o success_n the_o fear_n of_o leave_v a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n in_o rome_n the_o humour_n one_o be_v in_o to_o grant_v favour_n after_o a_o victory_n the_o little_a consequence_n it_o be_v of_o to_o dissemble_v a_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o determine_v theodosius_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o altar_n they_o demand_v but_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v symmachus_n some_o year_n before_o likewise_o oppose_v these_o deputy_n and_o remonstrate_v so_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n through_o consideration_n of_o policy_n and_o false_a jealousy_n that_o this_o prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o disoblige_v these_o magistrate_n than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o deny_v their_o request_n cviii_o theodosius_n after_o have_v pass_v all_o the_o winter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v to_o râ—â—â—_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o triumph_n 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o entrance_n therein_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n with_o all_o the_o splendour_n that_o the_o great_a action_n he_o have_v do_v deserve_v 14._o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o this_o triumph_n be_v the_o modesty_n of_o he_o that_o triumph_v he_o will_v have_v valentinian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o maximus_n to_o share_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o day_n and_o make_v he_o ascend_v into_o his_o chariot_n with_o the_o prince_n honorius_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o from_o honor._n claud._n they_fw-mi 3_o consul_n honor._n constantinople_n he_o have_v carry_v before_o he_o the_o spoil_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o conquer_a province_n then_o he_o come_v himself_o encompass_v with_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n rich_o clothe_v his_o chariot_n be_v draw_v by_o elephant_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v late_o send_v he_o the_o senate_n the_o nobility_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n extraordinary_a although_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o entrance_n be_v very_o magnificent_a there_o be_v nothing_o regard_v but_o the_o conqueror_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o tribunal_n in_o the_o forum_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n and_o receive_v very_o favourable_o the_o speech_n which_o where_o direct_v to_o he_o by_o all_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o panegyric_n which_o pacatus_n the_o gaulish_a orator_n pronounce_v before_o he_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o city_n cix_o during_o the_o residence_n which_o theodosius_n ib._n â—acat_fw-la ib._n make_v at_o rome_n he_o gain_v by_o his_o civility_n and_o freedom_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v still_o spur_v on_o to_o maintain_v a_o remnant_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o public_a work_n he_o render_v visit_n to_o particular_n and_o walk_v without_o guard_n and_o solemnity_n rather_o as_o a_o senator_n than_o emperor_n above_o all_o he_o employ_v his_o care_n to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o idolatry_n which_o his_o an._n 389_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v he_o prohibit_v pagan_a festival_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o dispossess_v of_o their_o adv_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 26._o prud._n adv_o ornament_n all_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o capitol_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v be_v adore_v there_o he_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o those_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v 7._o symm_n l._n 1._o hier._n ep_v 7._o by_o excellent_a workman_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o profane_a worship_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o gallery_n or_o in_o public_a place_n as_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o city_n cx_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o the_o emperor_n see_v nothing_o so_o affect_v 14._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 14._o in_o his_o triumph_n as_o the_o joy_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o occasion_n every_o one_o second_v his_o zeal_n and_o go_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o bless_v theodosius_n in_o those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profane_v there_o be_v none_o but_o symmachus_n who_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n by_o troublesome_a supplication_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o idol_n this_o man_n who_o have_v entertain_v a_o strict_a confederacy_n with_o maximus_n and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o speech_n in_o his_o honour_n full_a of_o flattery_n unworthy_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o reputation_n and_o quality_n be_v afraid_a lest_o theodosius_n shall_v resent_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o press_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o flee_v into_o a_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n not_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o god_n powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v he_o after_o all_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o but_o observe_v that_o theodosius_n make_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o this_o accusation_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o senate_n but_o as_o spirit_n strong_o prejudice_v always_o return_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o prepossession_n this_o man_n towards_o 31._o symmach_n l._n 1._o ep._n 31._o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n cunning_o fall_v upon_o religion_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n theodosius_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o obstinate_a solicitation_n and_o after_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o praise_n he_o command_v he_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o present_v himself_o no_o more_o before_o he_o he_o recall_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o from_o his_o exile_n and_o show_v he_o the_o same_o friendship_n as_o before_o be_v willing_a to_o obtain_v by_o sweetness_n that_o qualify_v man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v sufficient_o correct_v by_o this_o disgrace_n theod._n leg._n 18._o de_fw-fr haer._n god_n theod._n cxi_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o compass_v the_o single_a ruin_n of_o idolatry_n he_o be_v also_o for_o chase_v away_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o city_n and_o particular_o he_o order_v the_o praefect_n albâ—n_o to_o suffer_v no_o manichean_a there_o he_o have_v likewise_o many_o conference_n with_o pope_n siritius_n after_o which_o he_o reform_v several_a abuse_n he_o have_v intimation_n of_o 1._o prud._n adv_o symm_n l._n 1._o he_o set_v out_o very_o severe_a edict_n against_o magician_n and_o against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o afford_v they_o a_o retreat_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o justice_n he_o purge_v the_o city_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o irregularity_n order_v place_n of_o debauchery_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o thief_n who_o draw_v the_o citizen_n into_o their_o snare_n and_o particular_o stranger_n who_o they_o rob_v or_o oftentimes_o keep_v they_o enclose_v in_o subterraneous_a place_n thus_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n for_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o a_o place_n without_o leave_v therein_o more_o safety_n religion_n and_o continence_n than_o he_o find_v cxii_o theodosius_n receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o famous_a temple_n 22._o ruffin_n l._n c._n 22._o of_o serapis_n in_o alexandria_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o punish_v the_o pagan_n for_o a_o sedition_n they_o have_v cause_v there_o be_v in_o alexandria_n a_o old_a ruinate_a temple_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v
grant_v the_o pagan_n the_o restoration_n of_o their_o temple_n xl._n conduct_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o relation_n to_o eugenius_n xli_o constancy_n of_o eugenius_n edict_n of_o theodosius_n xlii_o theodosius_n prepare_v for_o war._n xliii_o he_o consult_v the_o abbot_n john_n xliv_o he_o lessen_v the_o tax_n xlv_o he_o regulate_v the_o soldiery_n xlvi_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n for_o pardon_v injury_n xlvii_o order_n of_o theodosius_n army_n xlviii_o army_n of_o eugenius_n different_a prospect_n of_o the_o leader_n their_o care_n xlix_o theodosius_n force_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps._n l._n battle_n of_o theodosius_n against_o arbogastes_n li._n defeat_v of_o the_o goth_n piety_n of_o theodosius_n death_n of_o bacurius_n lii_o retreat_z and_o considerable_a loss_n of_o theodosius_n liii_o hope_n of_o eugenius_n theodosius_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o war._n liv._o theodosius_n conclude_v upon_o fight_v miraculous_a apparition_n lv._o second_o battle_n of_o theodosius_n lvi_o confidence_n of_o arbogastes_n lvii_o resolution_n of_o theodosius_n lviii_o arbetion_n resign_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n lix_n the_o victory_n uncertain_a lx._n miraculous_a wind._n victory_n of_o theodosius_n lxi_o death_n of_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n lxii_o clemency_n of_o theodosius_n lxiii_o affection_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o theodosius_n lxiv_o interview_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n lxv_o prediction_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n lxvi_o ambition_n of_o ruffin_n lxvii_o confecration_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o chalcedon_n solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o ruffin_n lxviii_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n lxix_o theodosius_n abolish_v idolatry_n lxx_o theodosius_n dispose_v himself_o to_o death_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o time_n lxxi_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n arrive_v at_o milan_n lxxii_o theodosius_n exhort_v the_o pagan_a senator_n to_o be_v convert_v lxxiii_o testament_n of_o theodosius_n lxxiv_o theodosius_n share_v the_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n lxxv_o stilicon_n be_v declare_v tutor_n of_o honorius_n lxxvi_o theodosius_n order_n himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o circus_n lxxvii_o death_n of_o theodosius_n lxxviii_o st._n ambrose_n make_v the_o encomium_n of_o theodosius_n in_o presence_n of_o honorius_n lxxix_o the_o body_n of_o theodosius_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n lxxx_o character_n of_o theodosius_n the_o history_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o great_a book_n iu._n the_o empire_n since_o the_o defeat_n of_o maximus_n have_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o theodosius_n reestablish_v at_o leisure_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n before_o he_o repassed_a to_o constantinople_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o sedition_n happen_v at_o thessalonica_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v inconsiderable_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o history_n i._o botheric_n governor_n of_o illyrium_n and_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n have_v receive_v order_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o 15._o sozom._n l._n 7._o 5._o 15._o troop_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o barbarian_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o irruption_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o that_o side_n he_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n a_o very_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n capital_a not_o only_o of_o macedonia_n but_o also_o of_o several_a adjacent_a province_n from_o thence_o he_o observe_v and_o regulate_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o war_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5_o c._n 17._o against_o maximus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v adviâ—e_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o theodosius_n have_v win_v he_o order_v public_a rejoice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o government_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v affect_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o spectacle_n signalise_v themselves_o in_o this_o occasion_n they_o celebrate_v during_o several_a day_n public_a sport_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n a_o coachman_n of_o botheric_n get_v herein_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n and_o appear_v so_o dexterous_a and_o expert_a sozom._n sozom._n in_o manage_v horse_n and_o conduct_v chariot_n in_o the_o circus_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v and_o commend_v he_o he_o enjoy_v this_o popular_a favour_n but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o some_o infamous_a debauchery_n botheric_n a_o wise_a and_o austere_a man_n commend_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o close_a prison_n in_o order_n to_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o retain_v all_o his_o people_n in_o modesty_n by_o this_o example_n of_o severity_n and_o justice_n as_o they_o still_o prepare_v horse-course_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o people_n possess_v with_o the_o address_n and_o dexterity_n of_o this_o man_n judge_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o honour_v this_o festival_n resolve_v to_o demand_v his_o liberty_n they_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o obtain_v it_o be_v unable_a to_o affect_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o governor_n by_o their_o humble_a petition_n the_o people_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v new_a solicitation_n but_o botheric_n will_v not_o relax_v in_o a_o affair_n wherein_o be_v concern_v not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n then_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o take_v this_o refusal_n for_o a_o injustice_n do_v to_o they_o they_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prisoner_n not_o only_o as_o a_o favour_n but_o as_o a_o necessity_n all_o the_o city_n be_v insensible_o in_o motion_n some_o make_v to_o the_o prison-gate_n in_o order_n to_o force_v they_o open_a other_o drive_v away_o by_o force_n of_o stone_n the_o magistrate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o the_o rabble_n be_v not_o capable_a when_o they_o be_v once_o hot_a they_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n disperse_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v there_o and_o kill_v botheric_n himself_o who_o come_v before_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o ii_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o disturbance_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v at_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v that_o city_n and_o condemn_v upon_o the_o spot_n part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n to_o death_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o interest_v himself_o for_o his_o real_a glory_n ambr._n paviâ—_n in_o â—it_n ambr._n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v abandon_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o motion_n or_o to_o the_o inconsiderate_a counfel_n of_o some_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n he_o inspire_v he_o so_o seasonable_o with_o sentiment_n of_o sweetness_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o make_v he_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o his_o displeasure_n several_a other_o prelate_n join_v their_o prayer_n to_o those_o of_o 25._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25._o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o guilty_a people_n but_o his_o chief_a officer_n and_o particular_o ruffian_n great_a master_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o his_o temper_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o last_o to_o repress_v the_o liberty_n of_o people_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n that_o he_o hâ—d_v but_o too_o much_o pardon_v already_o since_o there_o remain_v no_o further_a respect_n for_o his_o law_n nor_o security_n for_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v walkner_n by_o connive_v at_o their_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n for_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o chastise_v a_o few_o rebel_n that_o bishop_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o preach_v up_o clemency_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n to_o maâ—e_n use_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n because_o a_o empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o a_o diocese_n the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v different_a rule_n and_o maxim_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o word_n as_o well_o excess_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n wherewith_o
so_o strong_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o at_o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o a_o great_a holiday_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o quiâ—e_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o offer_n and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n nectarius_n send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o re-enter_v and_o to_o resume_v the_o place_n that_o be_v design_v for_o his_o majesty_n alas_o say_v he_o sigh_v i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n find_v out_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o emperor_n i_o be_o encompass_v with_o people_n that_o flatter_v i_o i_o have_v find_v bâ—t_o one_o man_n that_o have_v set_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o know_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o theodor._n theodor._n world_n which_o be_v ambrose_n from_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n keep_v without_o the_o balister_n a_o little_a above_o the_o people_n but_o below_o the_o priest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o unblameable_a prelate_n upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n all_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v by_o the_o docility_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n 26._o aug._n the_o â—iv_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 26._o of_o his_o piety_n and_o by_o this_o example_n they_o have_v admonish_v all_o sovereign_n to_o regulate_v their_o authority_n by_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o their_o passion_n to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a council_n and_o to_o be_v etc._n ambros_n in_o fun_n theod._n paul_n etc._n etc._n more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v than_o of_o the_o penance_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o xiii_o theodosius_n after_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o observe_v and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o jovinian_a and_o his_o disciple_n whoâ—_n the_o council_n of_o milan_n have_v condemn_v jovinian_a have_v be_v a_o religious_a in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o milan_n which_o st._n ambrose_n entertain_v by_o his_o care_n in_o a_o exact_a regularity_n this_o giddy-headed_a and_o sensual_a man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o lead_v a_o austere_a and_o penitent_a life_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o draw_v after_o he_o certain_a infirm_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a doctrine_n he_o have_v some_o design_n to_o re-enter_v into_o this_o holy_a society_n but_o iâ—_n be_v judge_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o that_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v dangerous_a insomuch_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o hâ—_n be_v so_o nettle_v at_o this_o denial_n that_o he_o teach_v public_o that_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o penitence_n 2._o hieronym_n contra_fw-la jou._n â—_o 2._o be_v of_o no_o importance_n that_o virginity_n have_v no_o advantage_n over_o marriage_n that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v deject_v by_o temptation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o several_a other_o maxim_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o remissness_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n beside_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v ill_o sustain_v 82._o august_n de_fw-fr harâ—s_n c._n 82._o because_o he_o have_v neither_o politeness_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o his_o write_n but_o as_o it_o flatter_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v thus_o by_o debase_v the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n he_o seduce_v several_a roman_a virgin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o declaim_v against_o celibacy_n he_o dispose_v good_a man_n to_o dissolution_n some_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o even_o reproach_v he_o conjug_fw-mi ambr._n de_fw-fr virgin_n hiero._n l._n 2._o con_v jou._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi with_o his_o delicacy_n his_o luxury_n and_o his_o incontinence_n very_o smart_o the_o pope_n siricius_n aâ—ter_v have_v condemn_v this_o arch-heretick_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o milan_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o and_o to_o extinguish_v these_o new_a error_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o this_o synod_n which_o begin_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o thessalonica_n arrive_v have_v judge_v jovinian_a and_o his_o companion_n conformable_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v it_o theedosius_fw-la take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o by_o a_o rescript_n date_v at_o verona_n the_o second_o day_n of_o september_n he_o chase_v from_o rome_n those_o irregular_a man_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o banish_v they_o into_o remote_a theod._n leg._n 1._o de_fw-fr anach_n cod_n theod._n desert_n where_o they_o must_v have_v live_v in_o a_o force_a continence_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a in_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v fourteen_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o terminate_v here_o for_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v introduce_v strange_a disorder_n in_o rome_n he_o set_v out_o very_o severe_a ordinance_n against_o several_a sort_n of_o impurity_n and_o very_o express_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o corruption_n 66._o aurel._n vict_v in_o theod._n ambr._n ep_v 66._o by_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o the_o crime_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o decency_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v former_o begin_v to_o reduce_v they_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin-german_n renew_v the_o ancient_a edict_n which_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n have_v make_v absolute_o void_a he_o still_o establish_v several_a law_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o deaconess_n deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v here_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o well_o because_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o mighty_a noiâ—e_n as_o because_o prince_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o conduct_n xv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o exact_v from_o penetint_v a_o open_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a humiliation_n and_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o every_o one_o offer_v against_o himself_o and_o ordain_v penalty_n and_o satisfaction_n proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n alone_o hold_v this_o tribunal_n of_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o fervour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o discipline_n be_v slacken_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n have_v cease_v sin_n become_v so_o frequent_a and_o the_o bishop_n find_v themselves_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o care_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v in_o every_o church_n a_o penetentiary_n priest_n this_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n prescribe_v they_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n 19_o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 19_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o have_v try_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n by_o practice_n of_o penance_n he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v xvi_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o establish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o patriarch_n ib._n sozom._n ib._n nectarius_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n happen_v in_o his_o church_n a_o young_a widow_n of_o quality_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n through_o a_o devotion_n of_o but_o little_a substance_n have_v raise_v herself_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o deaconess_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o all_o her_o past_a life_n to_o a_o penitentiary_n who_o impose_v on_o she_o as_o a_o expiation_n of_o her_o fault_n extraordinary_a fast_n and_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o church_n in_o order_n to_o acquit_v herself_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v she_o she_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o see_v and_o converse_v often_o with_o a_o young_a deacon_n in_o who_o she_o have_v repose_v too_o much_o confidence_n these_o entertainment_n very_o serious_a at_o the_o beginning_n degenerate_v on_o both_o side_n into_o no_o very_a decent_a familiarity_n and_o this_o spiritual_a correspondence_n become_v at_o
throughout_o an._n 394_o and_o represent_v to_o the_o troop_n the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o their_o valour_n the_o necessity_n of_o 35._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o victor_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o oros._n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o conquer_a the_o importance_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o he_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o french_a batallion_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o vanguard_n and_o expect_v the_o enemy_n motion_n l._n theodosius_n lose_v no_o time_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v all_o his_o foreign_a troop_n descend_v into_o the_o plain_a with_o a_o incredible_a diligence_n and_o reserve_v himself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o roman_a 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o soldier_n upon_o the_o adjoin_a hill_n whatsoever_o ardour_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o army_n they_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v their_o advantage_n till_o theodosius_n give_v the_o signal_n to_o march_v gainas_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o charge_n with_o the_o goth_n he_o command_v arbogaste_v oppose_v to_o they_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o fight_n grow_v hot_a the_o two_o party_n assist_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v detach_v to_o support_v they_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v the_o victory_n but_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n be_v upon_o the_o turn_n and_o see_v themselves_o weaken_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o chief_a officer_n and_o their_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o number_n of_o troop_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o continual_o they_o begin_v to_o yield_v back_o and_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o put_v the_o whole_a army_n in_o disorder_n li._n arbogastes_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o confusion_n they_o be_v in_o pursue_v they_o with_o some_o squadron_n of_o reserve_n and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n ten_o thousand_o goth_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o render_v uncapable_a of_o fight_v and_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o barbarian_n be_v go_v to_o be_v entire_o defeat_v theodosius_n who_o from_o a_o eminence_n discover_v the_o rout_n of_o his_o man_n and_o see_v his_o loss_n inevitable_a if_o eugenius_n come_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o roman_a legion_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n thou_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v this_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o 33._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v let_v i_o perish_v if_o thou_o approve_v the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n i_o repose_v in_o thou_o assist_v i_o and_o do_v it_o permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v these_o word_n but_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o plain_a with_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o excite_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o courage_n and_o advance_v to_o snatch_v from_o the_o enemy_n a_o victory_n which_o they_o think_v secure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n bacurius_n give_v mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a fidelity_n and_o valour_n for_o after_o have_v rally_v those_o that_o flee_v and_o put_v himself_o at_o their_o head_n with_o his_o iberian_o he_o sustain_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o fight_n keep_v off_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o charge_v he_o on_o all_o ib._n ruffin_n ib._n side_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n till_o such_o time_n as_o theodosius_n be_v arrive_v lii_o then_o the_o fight_n begin_v afresh_o both_o party_n use_v their_o effort_n to_o overcome_v the_o one_o flush_v with_o their_o former_a success_n the_o other_o encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o attack_v they_o oppose_v without_o fear_v danger_n without_o draw_v back_o of_o either_o side_n but_o what_o attempt_n soever_o theodosius_n can_v make_v he_o can_v never_o gain_v any_o advantage_n over_o arbogastes_n who_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o valour_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o troop_n at_o last_o the_o night_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n and_o each_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o camp_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o considerable_a on_o the_o side_n of_o eugenius_n and_o theodosius_n lose_v several_a officer_n and_o particular_o the_o brave_a bacurius_n who_o after_o have_v several_a time_n disperse_v the_o enemy_n and_o bear_v through_o their_o squadron_n with_o sword_n in_o hand_n fatigue_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o 33._o zoz_n l._n 4._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o day_n work_v weaken_v by_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v come_v at_o last_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o heap_n of_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n liii_o the_o two_o emperor_n pass_v the_o night_n in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n eugenius_n make_v fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v through_o his_o camp_n distribute_v reward_n to_o those_o who_o have_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o some_o glitter_a action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v win_v a_o absolute_a victory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o that_o theodosius_n have_v save_v himself_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o troop_n theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n have_v regain_v his_o camp_n upon_o the_o mountain_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o timasius_n and_o stilicon_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o provide_v immediate_o for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o retreat_n they_o represent_v that_o after_o the_o loss_n which_o have_v be_v sustain_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v alone_o of_o re-establish_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v conquer_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o take_v care_n of_o be_v entire_o defeat_v that_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o army_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o battle_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n to_o pretend_v with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o disheartened_a soldier_n to_o force_v a_o enemy_n who_o confide_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o valour_n and_o who_o have_v late_o obtain_v so_o considerable_a a_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o assemble_v new_a troop_n during_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o equal_a force_n the_o emperor_n reject_v their_o counsel_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o indignation_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o colour_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n and_o jupiter_n which_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o word_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n inspire_v his_o captain_n with_o that_o resolution_n he_o desire_v he_o give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o chapel_n near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v encamp_v in_o order_n to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n liv._o it_o be_v report_v that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o towards_o morning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n two_o cavalier_n 42._o ib._n c._n 42._o mount_v upon_o two_o white_a horse_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o pass_v their_o word_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o philip_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v from_o god_n to_o march_v before_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o show_v his_o soldier_n the_o way_n that_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o victory_n whether_o this_o dream_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o this_o prince_n still_o hot_a with_o the_o last_o engagement_n and_o a_o new_a desire_n of_o conquer_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o relate_v when_o he_o awake_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n attend_v by_o part_n of_o his_o officer_n in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o range_v his_o army_n in_o battle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o same_o night_n see_v such_o another_o vision_n he_o examine_v he_o make_v
he_o several_a time_n repeat_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o dream_n and_o take_v ibid._n ibid._n from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v his_o army_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o a_o battle_n after_o this_o new_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o against_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a order_n from_o god_n who_o send_v they_o invisible_a captain_n for_o their_o conduct_n that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v since_o heaven_n will_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v courageous_o fight_v under_o such_o puissant_a auspex_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v their_o protector_n and_o not_o compute_v their_o adversary_n this_o news_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a army_n revive_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o strong_a confidence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o religion_n they_o demand_v nothing_o but_o a_o battle_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o see_v all_o the_o heaven_n arm_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o expect_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fight_n but_o a_o assure_a victory_n theodosius_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o ardour_n and_o make_v they_o forthwith_o descend_v into_o the_o plain_a lv._o just_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o distribute_v 24._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o his_o order_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n which_o be_v post_v upon_o the_o mountain_n who_o promise_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n if_o he_o will_v afford_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o eugenius_n the_o emperor_n have_v borrow_v a_o table-book_n of_o one_o that_o be_v near_o he_o mark_v the_o employment_n 35._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o which_o he_o destine_v for_o they_o if_o they_o discharge_v their_o promise_n after_o which_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o the_o enemy_n guard_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n of_o battle_n lvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arbogaste_v dispose_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o wonder_v from_o whence_o can_v proceed_v that_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o who_o have_v but_o few_o troop_n remain_v he_o detach_v squadron_n continual_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o advance_a post_n and_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o he_o may_v extend_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a to_o hem_v in_o the_o enemy_n eugenius_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o little_a hill_n where_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o pavilion_n harrangued_a his_o soldier_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o fatigue_n to_o undergo_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v that_o body_n of_o despair_a man_n who_o rather_o come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o die_v than_o to_o fight_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o army_n which_o they_o defeat_v the_o precede_a day_n give_v ground_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n if_o they_o will_v charge_v it_o courageous_o and_o complete_a a_o victory_n which_o be_v already_o far_o advance_v he_o promise_v to_o all_o reward_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o officer_n to_o take_v theodosius_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o alive_a to_o he_o oppress_v with_o iron_n ib._n theod._n ib._n lvii_o as_o the_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n theodosius_n observe_v that_o his_o vanguard_n at_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n march_v a_o little_a theod._n ambr_n oras_fw-la in_o fun_n theod._n too_o heavy_o and_o fear_v leave_v arbogaste_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slowness_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o horse_n advance_v alone_o towards_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o theodosius_n he_o put_v new_a life_n into_o his_o troop_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o himself_o to_o the_o engagement_n there_o be_v immediate_o discharge_v on_o both_o side_n a_o shower_n of_o dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o eclipse_v the_o air._n they_o fall_v in_o pell-mell_o a_o little_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n excite_v the_o one_o anger_n and_o indignation_n push_v on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a effort_n the_o heat_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o party_n and_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o considerable_a advantage_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n where_o theodosius_n fight_v when_o they_o come_v to_o advise_v he_o that_o his_o auxiliary_a troop_n which_o compose_v the_o left_a wing_n be_v vigorous_o attack_v by_o arbogastes_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o confusion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v lviii_o theodosius_n take_v horse_n without_o delay_n and_o run_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o man_n towards_o these_o barbarian_n in_o order_n to_o put_v himself_o at_o their_o head_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o discern_v a_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n who_o be_v advance_v through_o the_o strait_n 35._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v come_v into_o the_o plain_a and_o seem_v to_o design_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o army_n behind_o he_o stop_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v himself_o with_o those_o few_o that_o attend_v he_o the_o count_n arbetion_n who_o command_v these_o adversary_n squadron_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v upon_o hist_o paul_n diac._n hist_o theodosius_n and_o have_v infallible_o overwhelm_v he_o before_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v relieve_v but_o whether_o the_o fierce_a and_o majestic_a aspect_n of_o this_o prince_n inspire_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o person_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a party_n he_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o dispose_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n near_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o lix_n theodosius_n see_v himself_o not_o only_o deliver_v from_o a_o important_a danger_n but_o likewise_o reinforce_v with_o a_o considerable_a relief_n turn_v towards_o his_o left_a wing_n which_o he_o encourage_v by_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o effort_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o this_o bloody_a and_o obstinate_a fight_n where_o the_o valour_n be_v so_o great_a in_o both_o party_n and_o the_o number_n so_o unequal_a the_o courage_n â—nd_v prudence_n of_o arbogastes_n the_o vigour_n and_o perseâ—erance_n of_o his_o troop_n the_o help_v he_o find_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v unquestionable_o rule_v the_o army_n of_o theodosius_n it_o insensible_o decay_v â—nd_n be_v go_v to_o be_v if_o not_o conquer_v at_o least_o â—tigued_v by_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o fight_n when_o heaven_n declare_v itself_o for_o this_o emperor_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o very_a pagan_n can_v not_o disemble_v lx._n there_o arise_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_o a_o â—petuous_a wind_n between_o east_n and_o north_n sozom._n claud._n in_o paneg._n con._n honor._n oros._n ib._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 26._o ruffin_n socrat._v theodor._n sozom._n â—hich_v blow_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o the_o squadron_n â—f_fw-fr engenius_fw-la put_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a disorder_n they_o â—ere_z shake_v notwithstanding_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remain_v firm_a their_o shield_n be_v snatch_v s_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o arrow_n â—hich_v they_o draw_v either_o lose_v their_o force_n in_o the_o â—ir_n or_o return_v against_o themselves_o the_o dart_n â—hich_v they_o let_v fly_v against_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o â—y_a rapid_a whirlwind_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o breast_n â—ith_o deep_a and_o mortal_a wound_n cloud_n of_o dust_n â—hich_v the_o storm_n have_v raise_v beat_v against_o the_o face_n â—f_v the_o soldier_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o â—e_a sight_n and_o even_o respiration_n thus_o they_o contive_v as_o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o tie_v by_o a_o inisible_a power_n without_o be_v able_a either_o to_o attack_v â—_o defend_v themselves_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o dart_n and_o javelin_n which_o be_v direct_v against_o they_o â—om_n all_o part_n then_o the_o troop_n of_o theodosius_n acknowledge_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o fight_v so_o manifest_o for_o they_o break_v through_o the_o enemy_n with_o sworâ—_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o theâ—_n barbarian_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v get_v so_o much_o advantage_n arbogaste_n after_o have_v vain_o â—â—ployed_v his_o utmost_a capacity_n against_o heaven_n anâ—_n ib._n theod._n ib._n earth_n see_v no_o safety_n for_o himself_o but_o in_o flight_n tâ—_n captain_n of_o the_o western_a legion_n ask_v for_o quater_fw-la and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o
render_v very_o solemn_a lxvi_o ruffin_n who_o absolute_o govern_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o theodosius_n have_v call_v those_o prelate_n to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n this_o minister_n a_o long_a time_n disguise_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o ambition_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o affect_a modesty_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n who_o love_v he_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o or_o to_o make_v the_o courtier_n less_o suspicious_a who_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o powerful_a without_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o pride_n he_o soft_o look_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o figure_n and_o noise_n his_o avarice_n retain_v his_o pride_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o load_v with_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v himself_o unjust_o get_v he_o abandon_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o become_v insolent_a when_o he_o think_v he_o may_v continue_v so_o without_o danger_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o creature_n march_v with_o a_o retinue_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o private_a man_n and_o build_v house_n of_o more_o splendour_n than_o the_o emperor_n palace_n lxvii_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v to_o build_v near_o one_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v 17._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o the_o suburb_n of_o oak_n a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n so_o vast_a that_o one_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o city_n and_o so_o rich_a in_o precious_a ornament_n and_o furniture_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o supply_v those_o exceed_a charge_n on_o one_o side_n arise_v a_o great_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o appear_v in_o perspective_n upon_o a_o neighbour_a eminence_n a_o monastery_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o building_n be_v complete_v ruffian_n resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o new_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v render_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n very_o formal_a in_o call_v to_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o convert_v these_o assembly_n socrat._v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la viâ—a_fw-la count_n c._n 4â—_n socrat._v of_o decency_n and_o piety_n into_o certain_a council_n and_o canonical_a assembly_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v take_v that_o method_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o the_o consecration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o golden_a temple_n at_o antioch_n ruffin_n propose_v to_o himself_o these_o great_a example_n and_o mix_v with_o a_o little_a religion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o 3â—_n theod._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 3â—_n ostentation_n and_o stateliness_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n especial_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o chief_a see_v he_o likewise_o entreat_v by_o repeat_v letter_n the_o most_o famous_a solitary_n of_o 4._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c_o 5._o pallad_n in_o laus_n c._n 4._o egypt_n to_o leave_v their_o solitude_n in_o order_n to_o come_v and_o assist_v at_o this_o illustrious_a ceremony_n the_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o empire_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n under_o the_o prince_n arcadius_n induce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o depart_v upon_o the_o first_o advice_n they_o receive_v who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o their_o province_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o numerous_a there_o be_v therein_o three_o patriarch_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o flavian_n of_o antioch_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n amphilochus_n of_o iconium_n paul_n of_o heraclea_n dioscorus_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o several_a other_o famous_a prelate_n be_v of_o the_o first_o that_o arrive_v there_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n wirh_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n resort_v thither_o some_o to_o honour_v this_o festival_n other_o to_o court_v this_o favourite_n many_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v with_o admirable_a tapestry_n thè_z altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o consecration_n be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o order_n and_o magnificence_n imaginable_a after_o the_o office_n be_v over_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o pomp_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o ruffin_n the_o patriarch_n nectarius_n administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o famous_a evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v from_o egypt_n with_o the_o solitary_a ammonius_n ib._n pallad_n ib._n receive_v from_o the_o font_n this_o regenerate_v man_n who_o diâ—_n not_o long_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n thus_o conclude_v that_o solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o magnificent_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o profane_a luxury_n and_o if_o this_o minister_n by_o his_o action_n and_o his_o injustice_n have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o humour_n to_o regain_v upon_o the_o people_n those_o excessive_a sum_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v for_o god_n in_o this_o occasion_n lxvii_o the_o bishop_n repassed_a the_o sea_n along_o with_o he_o and_o reassembled_a at_o constantinople_n the_o 28_o day_n of_o september_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o agapius_n and_o gabadius_n concern_v the_o pretension_n which_o both_o have_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bostres_n it_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n balsam_n zonar_n theod._n balsam_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o one_o alone_a nor_o by_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o for_o a_o deposition_n in_o formis_fw-la there_o require_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n have_v open_v this_o advice_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o infringe_v this_o rule_n in_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n these_o prelate_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n take_v part_n in_o the_o public_a joy_n and_o after_o have_v celebrate_v in_o presence_n of_o arcadius_n and_o all_o his_o court_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v upon_o the_o tyrant_n they_o retire_v into_o their_o respective_a diocese_n to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o empire_n lxix_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n theodosius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n ambrose_n apply_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o paganism_n prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o profane_a religion_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v conquer_v by_o theod._n ambr._n in_o fun_n theod._n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v likewise_o only_o conquer_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o nominate_v consul_n the_o two_o son_n of_o anycus_n probus_n former_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la under_o the_o great_a valentinian_n and_o so_o illustrious_a not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o also_o in_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o two_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prob._n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi ambr._n claud._n the_o consul_n olib_n &_o prob._n most_o powerful_a lord_n of_o persia_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o see_v as_o two_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n at_o milan_n st._n ambrose_n famous_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o roma_n anicus_fw-la probus_n illustrious_a among_o the_o roman_a senator_n this_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o his_o son_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o theodosius_n who_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o person_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n pass_v over_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a consulship_n into_o this_o virtuous_a family_n lxx_o after_o have_v settle_v the_o most_o press_a affair_n whether_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decay_a state_n or_o have_v make_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o theod._n ambr._n in_o fun_n theod._n prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n john_n instead_o of_o his_o triumph_n he_o dispose_v himself_o for_o death_n howsoever_o just_a the_o war_n have_v be_v which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n nevertheless_o as_o
memory_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o great_a theodosius_n enjoy_v he_o encourage_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n and_o to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o example_n lxxix_o the_o body_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v convey_v the_o same_o year_n to_o constantinople_n and_o whether_o in_o italy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v from_o tyrant_n or_o in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v with_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v honour_n perform_v to_o he_o which_o rather_o resemble_v triumph_n than_o funeral_n solemnity_n arcadius_n his_o elder_a son_n receive_v he_o upon_o the_o 8_o of_o november_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o magnificence_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o constantine_n lxxx_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o accomplish_a etc._n august_n ambros_n socrat._v sozom._n themist_n symmach_n aurel._n victor_n etc._n etc._n prince_n those_o who_o have_v consult_v history_n or_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n find_v that_o he_o resemble_v trajan_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v his_o original_a he_o be_v like_o he_o of_o a_o tall_a stature_n have_v a_o handsome_a head_n his_o aspect_n great_a and_o noble_a the_o turn_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o his_o body_n well_o proportion_v as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o defect_n he_o be_v like_o he_o gracious_a just_a magnificent_a merciful_a and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v the_o unfortunate_a he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o courtier_n and_o be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o purple_a wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v his_o civility_n for_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o court_n and_o his_o esteem_n for_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n obtain_v he_o the_o friendship_n of_o both_o he_o love_v free_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o admire_v all_o those_o who_o excel_v in_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o noble_a art_n provide_v he_o observe_v in_o they_o neither_o affectation_n nor_o malice_n all_o who_o deserve_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o he_o make_v great_a present_n and_o make_v they_o with_o greatness_n he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o divulge_v to_o the_o least_o office_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o private_a man_n in_o his_o first_o fortune_n and_o spare_v nothing_o to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o ambition_n do_v not_o make_v he_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o usurp_v his_o own_o or_o those_o of_o his_o colleague_n thus_o do_v he_o procure_v himself_o no_o enemy_n during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o vanquish_v those_o who_o become_v so_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o verse_v in_o learning_n and_o make_v use_v thereof_o out_o affectation_n the_o read_n of_o history_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o he_o and_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o form_v his_o manner_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o he_o detest_v often_o in_o public_a the_o pride_n the_o cruelty_n the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o cinna_n marius_n sylla_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o order_n to_o impose_v upon_o himself_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o pursue_v a_o conduct_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o traitor_n and_o ungrateful_a man_n one_o may_v tax_v he_o with_o be_v carry_v fometimes_o to_o passion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o appease_v his_o access_n be_v agreeable_a and_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a among_o great_a man_n his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o victory_n instead_o of_o puff_v he_o up_o or_o corrupt_v he_o do_v but_o render_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a and_o oblige_v he_o take_v care_n to_o furnish_v those_o province_n which_o the_o war_n have_v ruin_v with_o provision_n in_o abundance_n and_o he_o restore_v out_o of_o his_o own_o money_n considerable_a sum_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v extort_a from_o private_a man_n in_o war_n he_o always_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_z sharing_z all_o fatigue_n with_o the_o mean_a soldier_n he_o be_v chaste_a and_o by_o severe_a law_n he_o abolish_v those_o custom_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o decency_n and_o modesty_n although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o constitution_n nice_a enough_o yet_o he_o maintain_v his_o health_n by_o a_o moderate_a exercise_n and_o diet_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n at_o table_n and_o to_o improve_v friendship_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o decent_a rejoice_n in_o these_o particular_a feast_n where_o he_o consult_v rather_o neatness_n and_o politeness_n than_o luxury_n and_o profusion_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o reveal_v himself_o with_o a_o reasonable_a familiarity_n which_o afford_v confidence_n without_o lessen_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o his_o principal_a diversion_n be_v conversation_n and_o walk_v when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o care_n of_o business_n never_o do_v prince_n live_v so_o well_o in_o his_o family_n he_o honour_v his_o uncle_n as_o his_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o his_o child_n as_o of_o his_o own_o he_o advance_v to_o employ_v ment_v those_o who_o stick_v to_o his_o service_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o father_n to_o all_o his_o relation_n thus_o after_o he_o have_v regulate_v in_o the_o day_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o shut_v himself_o up_o with_o joy_n in_o his_o family_n where_o by_o his_o care_n his_o affection_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o make_v appear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o good_a a_o relation_n as_o good_a a_o master_n as_o good_a a_o husband_n and_o as_o good_a a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a emperor_n this_o be_v the_o character_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n by_o pagan_a author_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_n although_o prejudice_v against_o he_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o philosopher_n 3._o themist_n orat._n 5._o symm_n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o that_o great_a defender_n of_o paganism_n acknowledge_v sincere_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prince_n exceed_v all_o the_o praise_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o historian_n zozimus_n who_o by_o premeditate_a falsehood_n seek_v to_o discredit_v those_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o disguise_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o caprice_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v vice_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o call_v his_o liberality_n profusion_n his_o moderation_n laziness_n his_o friendly_a barquet_n dissolution_n and_o that_o agreeable_a and_o sweet_a life_n he_o lead_v in_o peace_n a_o soft_a and_o voluptuous_a one_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v by_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n there_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o be_v a_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o manner_n in_o he_o that_o he_o forget_v on_o a_o sudden_a his_o amusement_n and_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o of_o a_o infirm_a and_o sensual_a emperor_n there_o be_v form_v a_o valiant_a and_o laborious_a prince_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n not_o but_o that_o theodosius_n have_v his_o fail_n his_o transport_n of_o anger_n his_o easiness_n to_o believe_v those_o in_o who_o he_o repose_v some_o confidence_n and_o his_o engagement_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o principal_a friend_n be_v stain_n that_o will_v a_o little_a obscure_a the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o glitter_a action_n or_o efface_v by_o a_o severe_a repentance_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o know_v he_o best_o can_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o commend_v his_o piety_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v leave_v encomium_n of_o he_o in_o several_a place_n of_o theâ—r_a writing_n and_o st._n paulin_n be_v retire_v to_o nole_n make_v a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a 13._o hierom._n ep._n 13._o apology_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o st._n jerome_n call_v a_o excellent_a panegyric_n who_o loss_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v finis_fw-la
elect_v one_o from_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o design_n and_o resolve_v to_o pacify_v thoodosius_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o discontent_v at_o their_o past_a conduct_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o inquisition_n nectarius_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n of_o senator_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o governor_n 8._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o of_o constantinople_n be_v about_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n go_v bâ—_n accident_n to_o see_v diodorus_n his_o bishop_n to_o know_v iâ—_n he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o command_v he_o before_o his_o departure_n they_o discourse_v upon_o several_a matter_n and_o as_o diodorus_n mind_n be_v full_a of_o this_o nomination_n wherewith_o he_o be_v perhaps_o perplex_v he_o often_o consider_v nectarius_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o something_o of_o majesty_n and_o veneration_n in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o in_o his_o face_n he_o resolve_v to_o propose_v he_o nevertheless_o without_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o mighty_a character_n afterward_o he_o recommend_v nectarius_n to_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o vote_n and_o to_o write_v his_o name_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o prelate_n who_o be_v probable_o commission_v to_o prepare_v the_o sheet_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o theâ—dosius_n laugh_v at_o the_o request_n of_o diodorus_n notwithstanding_o he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o pretender_n although_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o of_o more_o recommendation_n than_o his_o old_a age_n and_o agreeable_a aspect_n lx._n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bishop_n examine_v it_o attentive_o and_o after_o have_v view_v and_o review_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o succeed_v gregory_n he_o stop_v at_o that_o of_o nectarius_n who_o be_v the_o least_o expect_v he_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o constantinople_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v he_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n or_o else_o that_o he_o think_v he_o the_o sit_v person_n to_o maintain_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o except_v his_o sweet_a and_o regulate_a temper_n he_o have_v neither_o talent_n great_a enough_o to_o afford_v protection_n nor_o virtue_n sufficient_o eminent_a to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o nectarius_n who_o diodorus_n have_v entreat_v to_o defer_v his_o journey_n till_o then_o have_v advice_n of_o this_o news_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o choice_n and_o demand_v of_o one_o another_o who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o what_o be_v his_o profession_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n pure_a enough_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v surprise_v aâ—d_v that_o chance_n alone_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o these_o encounter_n have_v preside_v over_o this_o nomination_n lxi_o they_o humble_o remonstrate_v then_o to_o theodosius_n that_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o deference_n they_o have_v for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o observe_v in_o nectarius_n essential_a and_o canonical_a defect_n that_o indeed_o his_o age_n and_o the_o different_a employment_n he_o have_v enjoy_v under_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v never_o pass_v through_o any_o degree_n of_o clerkship_n and_o that_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o this_o remonstaance_n the_o emperor_n have_v remark_v so_o many_o passion_n and_o cabal_n in_o those_o who_o offer_v it_o that_o he_o think_v since_o they_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o other_o archbishop_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exclude_v this_o also_o in_o order_n to_o put_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n in_o the_o place_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n submit_v without_o opposition_n lxii_o thus_o nectarius_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o find_v himself_o engage_v to_o his_o election_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o admire_v his_o speech_n and_o oblige_a temper_n and_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v theodosius_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o invest_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o neophyte_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o appear_v any_o otherwise_o dispose_v for_o the_o bishopric_n than_o by_o not_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o leave_v he_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o adana_n in_o cilicia_n evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n have_v make_v deacon_n and_o some_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o other_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o surprise_v of_o heretic_n his_o life_n after_o his_o ordination_n be_v exemplary_a and_o his_o faith_n always_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v so_o much_o easiness_n and_o indulgence_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o great_a a_o indifference_n for_o discipline_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v remarkable_o prevail_v over_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n to_o repair_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v have_v not_o repress_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o vigilance_n and_o force_n that_o be_v want_v to_o this_o archbishop_n lxiii_o this_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n those_o who_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o session_n sign_v what_o have_v be_v decide_v therein_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v nectarius_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o province_n theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n renew_v his_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o close_v up_o the_o council_n by_o some_o ceremony_n of_o note_n he_o make_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n the_o body_n of_o paul_n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o who_o the_o arian_n have_v inhumane_o destroy_v at_o cucusa_n a_o little_a city_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n all_o the_o father_n go_v to_o meet_v these_o venerable_a relic_n a_o good_a way_n beyond_o chalcedon_n and_o conduct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o church_n which_o macâ—donius_n have_v build_v after_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v of_o this_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a persecuter_n contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o theodosius_n make_v appear_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o render_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o little_a he_o esteem_v those_o who_o fight_v against_o it_o during_o their_o life_n thus_o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o july_n this_o council_n which_o the_o east_n acknowledge_v for_o ecumenical_a and_o which_o the_o pope_n st._n gregory_n since_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o which_o he_o revere_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n particular_a passion_n and_o personal_a interest_n disturb_v the_o course_n of_o this_o assembly_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v nevertheless_o establish_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n thus_o god_n reunite_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o abandon_v when_o he_o please_v to_o their_o praepossession_n and_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o contest_v and_o disorder_n which_o oftentimes_o arise_v in_o religion_n the_o effect_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v decree_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o lxiv_o the_o bishop_n be_v separate_v to_o go_v each_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n theodosius_n depart_v 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o join_v his_o army_n which_z promotius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o general_n have_v order_n to_o rendezvous_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o mysia_n
the_o huns_n syrian_n and_o carpodack_v mix_v together_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n on_o this_o side_n and_o have_v cast_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v abandon_v their_o harvest_n and_o be_v retire_v in_o disorder_n to_o remote_a city_n the_o emperor_n encourage_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o after_o have_v make_v a_o review_n of_o his_o army_n march_v direct_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o give_v battle_n a_o few_o day_n after_o historian_n report_v no_o other_o circumstance_n than_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o celebrate_a victory_n and_o defeat_v this_o army_n of_o barbarian_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o rest_n oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o their_o own_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o after_o this_o defeat_n the_o troop_n think_v themselves_o invincible_a under_o theodosius_n and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hereafter_o disturb_v they_o with_o security_n resume_v the_o care_n and_o management_n ibid._n zoz_n ibid._n of_o their_o land_n then_o the_o past_a loss_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o empire_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o glorious_a government_n of_o theodosius_n lxv_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o he_o hist_o oros_n hist_o in_o order_n to_o desire_v his_o friendship_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o he_o these_o two_o nation_n almost_o always_o arm_v one_o against_o the_o other_o either_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o border_n or_o upon_o ancient_a pretension_n and_o unexpected_a difference_n which_o often_o arise_v between_o state_n that_o be_v equal_o powerful_a and_o neighbour_a and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n entertain_v a_o war_n which_o be_v interrupt_v but_o by_o some_o interval_n of_o peace_n and_o but_o some_o truce_n of_o a_o few_o year_n constantius_n have_v often_o attempt_v to_o pass_v the_o tigris_n or_o euphrates_n and_o to_o extend_v his_o frontier_n on_o that_o side_n but_o he_o have_v rare_o succeed_v and_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o advantage_n by_o his_o general_n he_o be_v always_o beat_v when_o personal_a there_o but_o the_o 25._o ammian_n l._n 25._o misfortune_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o troop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n alone_o or_o else_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o victory_n they_o do_v not_o gain_v a_o inch_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o empire_n julian_n continue_v the_o war_n but_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o enemy_n country_n find_v itself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v destroy_v either_o by_o arm_n or_o famine_n the_o officer_n assemble_v to_o elect_v a_o captain_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disengage_v they_o from_o the_o extremity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o jovian_a who_o they_o choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n this_o prince_n who_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o repair_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commit_v seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v and_o even_o carry_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o encounter_n but_o sapâ—r_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v reduce_v to_o eat_v their_o horse_n do_v not_o care_n to_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n with_o they_o but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v they_o be_v consume_v by_o famine_n notwithstanding_o although_o he_o see_v they_o in_o this_o necessity_n and_o may_v have_v suffer_v not_o one_o to_o escape_v he_o fear_v the_o despair_n of_o so_o many_o brave_a man_n and_o consider_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v acquire_v by_o treaty_n will_v be_v more_o permanent_a and_o secure_a than_o what_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n he_o send_v first_o then_o to_o make_v to_o they_o proposal_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o favour_n this_o moderation_n which_o he_o show_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v very_o severe_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o four_o day_n negotiate_v at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o 25._o ammian_n lib._n 25._o endure_v a_o extreme_a hunger_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o ignominious_a condition_n which_o the_o extremity_n they_o be_v in_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o persian_n five_o province_n upon_o the_o tigris_n with_o divers_a castle_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n and_o singara_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o shall_v engage_v himself_o to_o furnish_v arsaces_n king_n of_o armenia_n with_o no_o assistance_n against_o the_o persian_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a ally_n of_o the_o empire_n jovian_a be_v constrain_v to_o sign_v these_o article_n and_o although_o he_o be_v urge_v when_o out_o of_o danger_n to_o infringe_v this_o agreement_n which_o necessity_n alone_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o make_v and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nisihis_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v do_v several_a time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o proposal_n of_o rupture_n nor_o violate_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n be_v send_v on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o crown_n for_o thirty_o year_n this_o treaty_n be_v since_o a_o subject_n of_o division_n the_o persian_n swell_v with_o this_o happy_a success_n think_v they_o may_v undertake_v all_o thing_n and_o â—he_n 27._o ammian_n l._n 27._o roman_n seek_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o counter_a vail_n the_o loss_n they_o have_v undergo_v as_o armenia_n lie_v between_o the_o two_o empire_n it_o may_v afford_v a_o considerable_a balance_n to_o affair_n so_o it_o be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n who_o shall_v become_v master_n thereof_o sapor_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o sometime_o in_o peace_n resolve_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o solicit_v the_o nobility_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o he_o force_v the_o people_n by_o continual_a incursion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n and_o have_v draw_v by_o his_o caress_n and_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n the_o king_n arsaces_n to_o a_o interview_n he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o citadel_n of_o agaban_n para_n son_n of_o arsaces_n fear_v the_o same_o entertainment_n go_v to_o throw_v himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o roman_n valens_n the_o successor_n of_o jovian_a receive_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o neocesarea_n where_o he_o have_v the_o usage_n and_o education_n of_o a_o king_n sometime_o after_o he_o command_v terentius_n one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o carry_v this_o prince_n back_o into_o armenia_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o require_v his_o presence_n although_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v very_o cautious_a and_o have_v command_v terentius_n to_o lead_v no_o troop_n and_o not_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n sapor_n notwithstanding_o complain_v that_o armenia_n be_v relieve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n he_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v save_v himself_o in_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o remain_v conceal_v for_o five_o month_n he_o ravage_v the_o country_n and_o after_o a_o very_a tedious_a siege_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o artogerass_n where_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v enclose_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o late_a king_n valens_n who_o see_v the_o inevitable_a loss_n of_o armenia_n if_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n do_v not_o interfere_v send_v order_n to_o count_n arintheus_n to_o march_v towards_o that_o side_n with_o the_o army_n which_o he_o command_v and_o to_o 27._o ammian_n l_o 27._o relieve_v the_o armenian_n if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o attack_v they_o sapor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o be_v humble_a end_n haughty_a according_a to_o the_o time_n stop_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o imperial_a army_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o gain_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n para_n by_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o inviolable_a alliance_n and_o protection_n and_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o two_o minister_n who_o have_v